This is a modern-English version of Half a Man: The Status of the Negro in New York, originally written by Ovington, Mary White. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber's Note:

Transcriber's Note:

Every effort has been made to replicate this text as faithfully as possible, including inconsistencies in spelling and hyphenation. Some changes of spelling and punctuation have been made. They are listed at the end of the text.

Every effort has been made to replicate this text as accurately as possible, including inconsistencies in spelling and hyphenation. Some changes in spelling and punctuation have been made. They are listed at the end of the text.

HALF A MAN

THE STATUS OF THE NEGRO
IN NEW YORK

THE STATUS OF THE BLACK COMMUNITY
IN NEW YORK


HALF A MAN

HALF A MAN

THE STATUS OF THE NEGRO
IN NEW YORK

THE STATUS OF THE BLACK COMMUNITY
IN NEW YORK

BY
MARY WHITE OVINGTON

BY
MARY WHITE OVINGTON

WITH A FOREWORD BY DR. FRANZ BOAS
OF COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY

WITH A FOREWORD BY DR. FRANZ BOAS
OF COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY

LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
FOURTH AVENUE & 30TH STREET, NEW YORK
LONDON, BOMBAY, AND CALCUTTA
1911

LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
FOURTH AVENUE & 30TH STREET, NEW YORK
LONDON, BOMBAY, AND CALCUTTA
1911


Copyright, 1911, by
Longmans, Green, and Co.

Copyright, 1911, by
Longman Green & Co.

THE · PLIMPTON · PRESS
[W · D · O]
NORWOOD · MASS · U · S · A

THE · PLIMPTON · PRESS
[W · D · O]
NORWOOD · MASS · U · S · A


TO
THE MEMORY OF MY FATHER
THEODORE TWEEDY
OVINGTON

TO
THE MEMORY OF MY FATHER
THEODORE TWEEDY
OVINGTON


FOREWORD

Miss Ovington's description of the status of the Negro in New York City is based on a most painstaking inquiry into his social and economic conditions, and brings out in the most forceful way the difficulties under which the race is laboring, even in the large cosmopolitan population of New York. It is a refutation of the claims that the Negro has equal opportunity with the whites, and that his failure to advance more rapidly than he has, is due to innate inability.

Miss Ovington's description of the status of Black people in New York City is based on a thorough investigation into their social and economic conditions, and powerfully highlights the challenges the community faces, even within the diverse population of New York. It counters the argument that Black individuals have the same opportunities as white people and that their slower progress is due to inherent shortcomings.

Many students of anthropology recognize that no proof can be given of any material inferiority of the Negro race; that without doubt the bulk of the individuals composing the race are equal in mental aptitude to the bulk of our own people; that, although their hereditary aptitudes may lie in slightly different directions, it is very improbable that the majority of individuals composing[Pg viii] the white race should possess greater ability than the Negro race.

Many anthropology students understand that there's no evidence supporting any material inferiority of the Negro race; that, without a doubt, most individuals in that race are equally capable mentally compared to our own people; and that, while their inherited skills might be directed in slightly different ways, it's highly unlikely that most individuals in the white race are more capable than those in the Negro race.

The anthropological argument is invariably met by the objection that the achievements of the two races are unequal, while their opportunities are the same. Every demonstration of the inequality of opportunity will therefore help to dissipate prejudices that prevent the best possible development of a large number of our citizens.

The anthropological argument is always faced with the objection that the achievements of the two races are unequal, even though their opportunities are equal. Any evidence showing the inequality of opportunity will help break down biases that hinder the best possible growth of many of our citizens.

The Negro of our times carries even more heavily the burden of his racial descent than did the Jew of an earlier period; and the intellectual and moral qualities required to insure success to the Negro are infinitely greater than those demanded from the white, and will be the greater, the stricter the segregation of the Negro community.

The Black person of our time bears an even heavier burden from their racial background than the Jew did in the past; and the intellectual and moral qualities needed for the Black individual to succeed are far greater than those expected from white individuals, and the demands will increase as the segregation within the Black community becomes stricter.

The strong development of racial consciousness, which has been increasing during the last century and is just beginning to show the first signs of waning, is the gravest obstacle to the progress of the Negro race, as it is an obstacle to the progress of all strongly individualized social groups. The[Pg ix] simple presentation of observations, like those given by Miss Ovington, may help us to overcome more quickly that self-centred attitude which can see progress only in the domination of a single type.

The strong rise in racial awareness, which has been growing over the last century and is just starting to show the first signs of decreasing, is the biggest barrier to the advancement of the Black community, as it is a barrier to the progress of all strongly distinct social groups. The[Pg ix] straightforward presentation of observations, like those shared by Miss Ovington, may help us move past that self-centered mindset that can only recognize progress in the dominance of one type.

This investigation was carried on by Miss Ovington under the auspices of the Greenwich House Committee on Social Investigations, of which she was a Fellow.[1]

This investigation was conducted by Miss Ovington with the support of the Greenwich House Committee on Social Investigations, where she was a Fellow.[1]

Franz Boas.

Franz Boas.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] The Greenwich House Committee on Social Investigations is composed of Edwin R. A. Seligman, Chairman, Franz Boas, Edward T. Devine, Livingston Farrand, Franklin H. Giddings, Henry R. Seager, Vladimir G. Simkhovitch, Secretary.

[1] The Greenwich House Committee on Social Investigations is made up of Edwin R. A. Seligman, Chair, Franz Boas, Edward T. Devine, Livingston Farrand, Franklin H. Giddings, Henry R. Seager, and Vladimir G. Simkhovitch, Secretary.

Miss Ovington's is the second publication of the Committee, the first being Mrs. Louise Bolard More's "Wage-Earners' Budgets," published by Henry Holt & Co.

Miss Ovington's is the second publication of the Committee, the first being Mrs. Louise Bolard More's "Wage-Earners' Budgets," published by Henry Holt & Co.

CONTENTS

CHAPTER PAGE
I "Up from Slavery" 5
II Where the Negro Lives 31
III The Child of the Tenement 52
IV Earning a Living—Manual Labor and the Trades 75
V Earning a Living—Business and the Professions 106
VI The Colored Woman as a Bread Winner 138
VII Rich and Poor 170
VIII The Negro and the Municipality 195
IX Conclusion 218
Appendix 229
Index 233

HALF A MAN

INTRODUCTION

Six years ago I met a young colored man, a college student recently returned from Germany where he had been engaged in graduate work. He was born, he told me, in one of the Gulf States, and I questioned him as to whether he intended going back to the South to teach. His answer was in the negative. "My father has attained success in his native state," he said, "but when I ceased to be a boy, he advised me to live in the North where my manhood would be respected. He himself cannot continually endure the position in which he is placed, and in the summer he comes North to be a man. No," correcting himself, "to be half a man. A Negro is wholly a man only in Europe."

Six years ago, I met a young Black man, a college student who had just returned from Germany where he had been pursuing graduate studies. He told me he was born in one of the Gulf States, and I asked him if he planned to go back to the South to teach. He said no. "My father has found success in his home state," he explained, "but when I grew up, he advised me to live in the North where my manhood would be respected. He himself can't constantly endure the situation he's in, and in the summer, he comes to the North to feel like a man. No," he corrected himself, "to feel like half a man. A Black man is fully a man only in Europe."

Half a man! During the six years that I have been in touch with the problem of the Negro in New York this characterization has[Pg 4] grown in significance to me. I have endeavored to know the life of the Negro as I know the life of the white American, and I have learned that while New York at times gives full recognition to his manhood, again, its race prejudice arrests his development as certainly as severe poverty arrests the development of the tenement child. Perhaps a study of this shifting attitude on the part of the dominant race, and of the Negro's reaction under it, may not be unimportant; for the color question cannot be ignored in America, nor should the position taken by her largest city be overlooked. And those who love their fellows may be glad, among New York's four millions—its Slavs and Italians, its Russians and Asiatics—to meet these dark people who speak our language and who for many generations have made this country their home.

Half a man! Over the six years that I’ve been involved with the issue of Black people in New York, this description has[Pg 4] become more significant to me. I’ve tried to understand the life of Black people just as I understand the life of white Americans, and I’ve learned that while New York sometimes fully acknowledges their humanity, other times, its racial prejudice stunts their development just as severely as extreme poverty stunts the growth of children in tenements. It might be worthwhile to examine this changing attitude from the dominant race and how Black people respond to it; after all, the issue of race cannot be overlooked in America, nor should we disregard the stance of its largest city. And for those who care about their fellow humans, it’s heartening to encounter these dark-skinned individuals among New York’s four million residents—its Slavs and Italians, its Russians and Asians—who speak our language and have called this country home for many generations.


CHAPTER I
"Up from Slavery"

The status of the Negro in New Amsterdam, a slave in a pioneer community, differed fundamentally from his position today in New York. His history from the seventeenth to the twentieth century contains many exciting incidents, but those only need be considered here that show a progress or a retardation in his attainment to manhood. What were his struggles in the past to secure his rights as a man?

The status of Black people in New Amsterdam, a slave in an early community, was fundamentally different from their position today in New York. Their history from the seventeenth to the twentieth century includes many interesting events, but we only need to focus on those that demonstrate progress or setbacks in their path to equality. What challenges did they face in the past to secure their rights as human beings?

Slavery in the early days of the colonies was more brutal than at the time of final emancipation. Savages recently arrived from Africa lacked the docility of blacks reared in bondage, and burning and torturing, as well as whipping, were recognized modes of punishment. Masters looked upon their Negroes, bought at the Wall Street[Pg 6] market from among the cargo of a recently arrived slaver, with some suspicion and fear. Nor were their apprehensions entirely without reason. In 1712 some of the discontented among the New York slaves met in an orchard in Maiden Lane and set fire to an outhouse. Defending themselves against the citizens who ran to put out the flames, they fired, killing nine men and wounding six. Retribution soon followed. They were pursued when they attempted flight, captured and executed—some hanged, some burned at the stake, some left suspended in chains to starve to death.

Slavery in the early days of the colonies was harsher than during the period of final emancipation. The recently arrived Africans were not as submissive as Black people raised in captivity, and methods of punishment included burning, torture, and whipping. Slave owners viewed their enslaved people, purchased at the Wall Street[Pg 6] market from a recently arrived slave ship, with suspicion and fear. Their concerns were not unfounded. In 1712, some discontented enslaved people in New York gathered in an orchard on Maiden Lane and set fire to a shed. While defending themselves against the citizens who rushed to extinguish the flames, they opened fire, resulting in the deaths of nine men and six injuries. Retribution came quickly. They were chased when they tried to escape, captured, and executed—some by hanging, others burned at the stake, and some left suspended in chains to starve.

Perhaps it was the memory of this small revolt that caused the people of New York in 1741 to lay the blame for a series of conflagrations upon their slaves. Nine fires that seemed to be incendiary came one upon another, and a robbery was committed. To escape death herself, a worthless white servant girl gave testimony against the Negroes who frequented a tavern where she was employed, declaring that a plot had been conceived whereby the slaves would[Pg 7] kill all the white men and take control of the city. New York was aflame with fear, and evidence that at another time would have been rejected, was listened to by the judges with grave attention. The slaves were allowed no defence, and before the city had recovered from its fright, it had burned fourteen Negroes, hanged eighteen, and transported seventy-one.[1]

Perhaps it was the memory of this small revolt that led the people of New York in 1741 to blame their slaves for a series of fires. Nine suspicious fires occurred one after another, and a robbery took place. To save herself, a worthless white servant girl testified against the Black individuals who hung out at the tavern where she worked, claiming that there was a plot for the slaves to kill all the white men and take control of the city. New York was filled with fear, and evidence that would normally have been dismissed was taken seriously by the judges. The slaves were not allowed a defense, and before the city could recover from its panic, it had executed fourteen Black people, hanged eighteen, and transported seventy-one.[Pg 7][1]

Historians today think that the slaves were in no way concerned in this so-called "plot." The two thousand blacks in the city might have done much mischief to the ten thousand whites, but their servile condition made an organized movement among them impossible. We may infer, however, from the fear which they provoked, that they were not all docile servants. In a letter written at the port of New York in 1756, an English naval officer says of the city, "The laborious people in general are Guinea Negroes who lie under particular restraints from the attempts they have made to massacre the inhabitants for their[Pg 8] liberty."[2] Janvier in his "Old New York" thinks, "that the alarm bred by the so-called Negro plot of 1741 was most effective in checking the growth of slavery in that city." Probably the restlessness of the slaves, their efforts toward manhood, in a community where there was little economic justification for slavery, contributed to the movement for emancipation that began in 1777.

Historians today believe that the enslaved people were not involved in this so-called "plot." The two thousand Black individuals in the city could have caused a lot of trouble for the ten thousand white residents, but their status as enslaved individuals made any organized action among them impossible. However, we can infer from the fear they generated that they weren't all submissive servants. In a letter written in the port of New York in 1756, an English naval officer mentions the city, saying, "The laborious people in general are Guinea Negroes who are under particular restraints because of the attempts they have made to massacre the inhabitants for their[Pg 8]liberty." Janvier, in his "Old New York," believes that "the alarm caused by the so-called Negro plot of 1741 was highly effective in limiting the growth of slavery in that city." Likely, the unrest among the enslaved people, their efforts towards independence in a community where there was little economic reason for slavery, played a role in the movement for emancipation that began in 1777.

Emancipation came gradually to the New York Negro. Gouverneur Morris at the state constitutional convention of 1776-1777 recommended that "the future legislature of the state of New York take the most effectual measures consistent with the public safety and the private property of individuals for abolishing domestic slavery within the same, so that in future ages every human being who breathes the air of this state shall enjoy the privileges of a freeman." The postponement of action to a future legislature was keenly regretted by John Jay, who was absent from the convention when the slavery question arose, but who had[Pg 9] hoped that New York might be a leader in emancipation. The state's initial measure for abolishing slavery was in 1785, when it prohibited the sale of slaves in New York. This was followed in 1799 by an act giving freedom to the children of slaves, and in 1817 by a further act providing for the abolition of slavery throughout the state in 1827. This law went into effect July 4, 1827, the emancipation day of the Negroes in New York.

Emancipation came slowly for Black people in New York. Gouverneur Morris at the state constitutional convention of 1776-1777 suggested that "the future legislature of the state of New York take the most effective measures consistent with public safety and individuals' private property to abolish domestic slavery within the state, so that in future times, every person who breathes the air of this state will enjoy the rights of a free person." John Jay, who was not present when the issue of slavery was discussed, deeply regretted the decision to push action to a future legislature, as he had hoped New York could lead the way in emancipation. The state's first move to abolish slavery came in 1785 when it banned the sale of enslaved people in New York. This was followed by a 1799 law granting freedom to the children of enslaved people, and in 1817, a further law that provided for the abolition of slavery across the state in 1827. This law took effect on July 4, 1827, marking the emancipation day for Black people in New York.

With gradual emancipation and the cessation of the sale of slaves, the Negroes numerically became unimportant in the city. In 1800 they constituted ten and a half per cent of the population. Half a century later, while they had doubled their numbers, the immense influx of foreign immigrants brought their proportion down to two and seven-tenths per cent. In 1850 and 1860 their positive as well as their relative number decreased, and it was not until twenty years ago that they began to show some gain. The last census returns of 1900 give Greater New York (including Brooklyn) 60,666 Negroes in a population of 3,437,202,[Pg 10] one and eight-tenths per cent. It seems probable that the census of 1910 will show a large positive and a slight relative Negro increase.[3]

With gradual freedom and the end of the slave trade, Black people became numerically unimportant in the city. In 1800, they made up ten and a half percent of the population. Fifty years later, even though their numbers had doubled, the huge wave of foreign immigrants reduced their proportion to two and seven-tenths percent. By 1850 and 1860, both their actual and relative numbers had declined, and it wasn't until twenty years ago that they began to see any increase. The latest census data from 1900 shows Greater New York (including Brooklyn) had 60,666 Black people in a population of 3,437,202,[Pg 10] which is one and eight-tenths percent. It seems likely that the 1910 census will reveal a significant increase in both actual and relative numbers of Black people.[3]

The relative decrease in the number of Negroes did not, however, produce a decrease in the agitation upon their presence and position in the city. Their political status was a subject for heated discussion even before their complete emancipation.[Pg 11] The first state constitution, drafted in 1777, was without color discrimination, since it based the suffrage upon a property qualification requiring voters for governor and senators to be freeholders owning property worth £100. A Negro with such a holding was a phenomenon, a curiosity. But by 1821, when the framing of the second constitution was in progress, Negroes of some education were an appreciable element in the population, and with them ignorant, recently emancipated slaves. Should they be admitted to the full manhood suffrage contemplated for the whites? Those who favored the new democratic movement were doubtful of its applicability to colored people. Livingston, a champion of universal white manhood suffrage, was against giving the black man the vote. On the other hand, the conservative Chancellor Kent, apprehending in the new constitution "a disposition to encroach on private rights,—to disturb chartered privileges and to weaken, degrade, and overawe the administration of justice," would yet have made no color discrimination, and Peter A. Jay, who did[Pg 12] not believe in universal white manhood suffrage, urged that colored men, natives of the country, should derive from its institutions the same privileges as white persons. The second constitution when adopted enfranchised practically all white men, but gave the Negroes a property qualification of $250. The issue of the revolution, however, was not far from men's thoughts, and "taxation without representation" was not permitted; for while no colored man might vote without a freehold estate valued at 250 dollars, no person of color was subject to direct taxation unless he should be possessed of such real estate.

The decline in the number of Black people didn’t lessen the debate about their presence and status in the city. Their political situation was a hot topic even before they were fully freed.[Pg 11] The first state constitution, created in 1777, did not discriminate by race; it set voting rights based on property ownership, requiring voters for governor and senators to own property worth £100. A Black person with such property was rare, almost a curiosity. But by 1821, when the second constitution was being drafted, educated Black individuals had become a significant part of the population, alongside uneducated, newly freed slaves. Should they be granted the same full voting rights intended for white people? Those supporting the new democratic movement were unsure if it should apply to people of color. Livingston, a strong advocate for universal voting rights for white men, opposed giving Black men the vote. Conversely, the conservative Chancellor Kent, fearing that the new constitution might "encroach on private rights—disturb chartered privileges and weaken, degrade, and intimidate the administration of justice," still believed there should be no discrimination based on color. Peter A. Jay, who didn’t support universal voting rights for white men, argued that Black men, as natives of the country, should have the same rights as white individuals granted by its institutions. When the second constitution was adopted, it allowed almost all white men to vote but imposed a property requirement of $250 for Black people. The outcome of the revolution was still fresh in people’s minds, and “taxation without representation” wasn’t tolerated; no Black man could vote without owning property worth $250, and no person of color was subject to direct taxation unless they owned such real estate.

In 1846 a third constitutional convention was held, and the same matter came up for debate. John L. Russell of St. Lawrence declared that "the Almighty had created the black man inferior to the white man," while Daniel S. Waterbury of Delaware County believed that "the argument that because a race of men is marked by a peculiarity of color and crooked hair they are not endowed with a mind equal to another class who have other peculiarities is unworthy[Pg 13] of men of sense." John H. Hunt of New York City proclaimed that "We want no masters, least of all no Negro masters.... Negroes are aliens." And he predicted that the practical effect of their admission to the suffrage would be their exclusion from Manhattan Island. A delegation of colored men appeared at Albany before the suffrage committee, but their arguments and those of their friends produced no effect. The new constitution contained the same Negro property qualification, and it was not until 1874, after the passage of the fifteenth amendment to the Constitution of the United States, that legislation placed the Negro voter of New York upon the same footing as the white.[4]

In 1846, a third constitutional convention took place, and the same issue came up for discussion. John L. Russell from St. Lawrence stated that "the Almighty had created the black man inferior to the white man," while Daniel S. Waterbury from Delaware County argued that "the idea that a race of men is defined by a difference in skin color and hair texture, and therefore lacks the same intelligence as another group with different traits, is not a reasonable argument from sensible people." John H. Hunt from New York City asserted, "We don't want any masters, especially not Black masters... Black people are outsiders." He also predicted that allowing them to vote would result in their exclusion from Manhattan Island. A group of Black men went to Albany to speak before the suffrage committee, but their arguments, along with those of their supporters, had no impact. The new constitution kept the same property requirement for Black people, and it wasn't until 1874, after the fifteenth amendment to the Constitution of the United States, that legislation equalized the voting rights of Black voters in New York with that of white voters.[Pg 13]

Had New York sincerely desired to keep the Negro in an inferior position, it could have accomplished this by refusing him an education. This it never did, though it suffered much tribulation regarding the place and manner of his instruction. Before the[Pg 14] establishment of a public school system, the Manumission society, an association composed largely of Friends, though including in its membership John Jay, De Witt Clinton, and Alexander Hamilton, undertook the education of the Negro. In 1787 it opened a school for Africans on Cliff Street. One of the early teachers was Charles C. Andrews, whose little book on "The African Free Schools," published in 1830, shows a kindly tolerance for the black race. "As a result of forty years' experience," he writes, "the idea respecting the capacity of the African race to receive a respectable and even a liberal education has not been visionary." And he recites the names of some of his pupils: "Rev. Theodore S. Wright, graduate of Princeton Theological Seminary; John B. Russworm, graduate of Bowdoin; Edward Jones, graduate of Amherst; William Brown and William G. Smith, students of the medical department, Columbia College: all of them persons of color." Describing an annual exhibition of his school on May 12, 1824, he quotes from the Commercial Advertiser of the same date: "We never[Pg 15] beheld a white school, of the same age (of and under the age of fifteen), in which, without exception, there was more order and neatness of dress and cleanliness of person. And the exercises were performed with a degree of promptness and accuracy which was surprising."

If New York had truly wanted to keep Black people in a lower status, it could have done so by denying them an education. However, it never did, despite facing many challenges regarding how and where to educate them. Before the[Pg 14] public school system was established, the Manumission Society, which was mostly made up of Friends and included members like John Jay, De Witt Clinton, and Alexander Hamilton, took on the responsibility of educating Black people. In 1787, they opened a school for Africans on Cliff Street. One of the early teachers was Charles C. Andrews, whose small book on "The African Free Schools," published in 1830, shows a compassionate understanding of the Black community. "After forty years of experience," he writes, "the belief in the African race's ability to receive a respectable and even a liberal education has not been unrealistic." He lists some of his students: "Rev. Theodore S. Wright, a graduate of Princeton Theological Seminary; John B. Russworm, a graduate of Bowdoin; Edward Jones, a graduate of Amherst; William Brown and William G. Smith, students at the medical department of Columbia College: all of them people of color." Describing an annual exhibition of his school on May 12, 1824, he quotes the Commercial Advertiser from that day: "We have never seen a white school of the same age (or younger than fifteen) that exhibited more order, neatness in dress, and cleanliness of appearance. The exercises were conducted with a level of promptness and accuracy that was remarkable."

In 1834 the public school association took over the schools of the Manumission society, but before this time the Negroes had begun to assert themselves regarding the method and place of instruction for their children. They clamored for colored teachers and succeeded in displacing Charles Andrews himself. In 1838, at their desire, the word African was changed to colored in describing the race; but of chief importance to their educational future, they began a protest, only to end in 1900, against segregation.

In 1834, the public school association took control of the schools belonging to the Manumission society. However, before this, Black people had started to stand up for how and where their children were educated. They demanded Black teachers and managed to replace Charles Andrews himself. In 1838, at their request, the term African was changed to colored when referring to their race; but most importantly for their educational future, they began a protest against segregation that lasted until 1900.

Removed from the care of the Manumission society, the colored schools deteriorated. Their grade was reduced,[5] and owing to the growth of the city, their attendance was[Pg 16] very irregular, the severe winter weather often keeping children who lived at a distance at home. A Brooklyn man tells me that, when a boy, he used to walk from his home at East New York to Fulton Ferry, passing inferior Brooklyn colored schools, and after crossing the river, on up to Mulberry Street to be instructed by the popular colored teacher, John Peterson. Here he received a good education; but few boys would have endured a daily trip of fourteen miles. Increasingly parents, if the colored school of their neighborhood was not of the best, sent their boys and girls to be instructed with the white boys and girls of their district.

Removed from the care of the Manumission society, the colored schools fell apart. Their quality declined, and because the city was growing, student attendance was very inconsistent. Severe winter weather often kept kids who lived far away at home. A man from Brooklyn told me that when he was a boy, he used to walk from his home in East New York to Fulton Ferry, passing by lesser-quality colored schools in Brooklyn, and after crossing the river, he would walk all the way to Mulberry Street to learn from the well-known colored teacher, John Peterson. He received a good education there, but very few boys would have put up with a daily trek of fourteen miles. More and more, parents whose local colored school wasn’t great started sending their boys and girls to be taught alongside the white kids in their neighborhood.

The state law declared that any city or incorporated village might establish separate schools for the instruction of African youths, provided the facilities were equal to those of white schools, and when, in 1862, a colored parent brought a case against the city for forcing her child to go to a colored school, the case was lost.[6] Nevertheless, during the nineteenth century Negroes in[Pg 17] some numbers attended white schools in both Brooklyn and New York, and Negro parents continued in their quiet but persistent efforts against segregation. Then again, New York grew too rapidly to segregate any race. The Negro boys and girls were scattered through many districts, and the attendance at colored schools fell off; in 1879 it was less than in 1878, and in 1880 less than in 1879; so that the Board of Education in 1883 decided to disestablish three colored schools.

The state law stated that any city or incorporated village could set up separate schools for educating African youth, as long as the facilities were equal to those of white schools. When, in 1862, a Black parent sued the city for forcing her child to attend a segregated school, she lost the case.[6] Nevertheless, during the nineteenth century, some Black children attended white schools in both Brooklyn and New York, and Black parents continued their quiet but persistent fight against segregation. Moreover, New York grew too quickly to enforce segregation for any race. Black boys and girls were spread across many neighborhoods, and attendance at segregated schools declined; by 1879 it was lower than in 1878, and in 1880 it was less than in 1879, leading the Board of Education to decide in 1883 to close three segregated schools.

But this involved another factor. If the colored schools were disestablished, what would become of the colored teachers? The Negroes met this issue by delaying disestablishment for a year, while the teachers went about among the parents of the ward, making friends and urging that children, white or colored, be sent to their schools. Numbers of new pupils of both races were brought in within the year, and at the end of the time, after a hearing before the governor, then Grover Cleveland, a bill was passed prohibiting the abolition of two of the three colored schools, but also making[Pg 18] them open to all children regardless of color.[7]

But this brought up another issue. If the segregated schools were shut down, what would happen to the Black teachers? The African American community addressed this problem by postponing the closing of the schools for a year while the teachers engaged with the parents in the neighborhood, building relationships and encouraging that kids, white or Black, be sent to their schools. A number of new students from both races were enrolled over the year, and at the end of this period, after a hearing with Governor Grover Cleveland, a law was passed that banned the closure of two out of the three segregated schools, while also requiring[Pg 18] them to accept all children, regardless of race.[7]

Occasionally a colored girl graduated from the normal college of the city, but if there was no vacancy for her in the four colored schools she received no appointment. In 1896, however, a normal graduate, Miss S. E. Frazier, insisted upon her right to be appointed as teacher in any school in which there was a vacancy. She visited the ward trustees and the members of the Board of Education, and represented to them the injustice done her and her race in refusing her the chance to prove her ability as a teacher in the first school that should need a normal graduate. She was finally appointed to a position in a white school. Her success with her pupils was immediate, and since then the question of race or color has not been considered in the appointment of teachers in New York.

Occasionally, a Black woman graduated from the city’s normal college, but if there wasn’t a job available in the four Black schools, she wouldn’t get hired. In 1896, however, a normal graduate, Miss S. E. Frazier, claimed her right to be considered for any teaching position with an opening. She reached out to the ward trustees and the members of the Board of Education, and argued that it was unfair to deny her and her community the opportunity to demonstrate her skills as a teacher in the first school that needed a normal graduate. She was eventually hired for a position in a white school. Her effectiveness with her students was immediate, and since then, race or color has not been a factor in the hiring of teachers in New York.

Until 1900, the state law permitted the establishment of separate colored schools. In that year, however, on the initiative of Theodore Roosevelt, then governor, the[Pg 19] legislature passed a bill providing that no person should be refused admission or be excluded from any public school in the state on account of race or color.[8] This closed the question of compulsory segregation in the state, though before this it had ceased in New York. Public education was thus democratized for the New York Negroes, their persistent efforts bringing at the end complete success.

Until 1900, state law allowed for the creation of separate schools for Black students. However, in that year, at the urging of Theodore Roosevelt, who was the governor at the time, the legislature passed a bill stating that no one could be denied admission or excluded from any public school in the state due to their race or color.[Pg 19] This resolved the issue of mandatory segregation in the state, although it had already ended in New York. Public education was therefore made accessible to Black New Yorkers, thanks to their ongoing efforts that ultimately led to complete success.

While the colored people in New York started with segregated schools and attained to mixed schools, the movement in the churches was the reverse. At first the Negroes were attendants of white churches, sitting in the gallery or on the rear seats, and waiting until the white people were through before partaking of the communion; but as their number increased they chafed under their position. Why should they be placed apart to hear the doctrine of Christ, and why, too, should they not have full opportunity to preach that doctrine? The desire for self-expression was perhaps the greatest factor in leading them to separate[Pg 20] from the white church. In 1796 about thirty Negroes, under the leadership of James Varick,[9] withdrew from the John Street Methodist Episcopal Church, and formed the first colored church of New York. Varick had been denied a license to preach, but now as pastor of his own people, he was recognized by the whites and helped by some of them. He was the founder of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church.

While Black people in New York started with segregated schools and eventually moved to integrated schools, the situation in churches was the opposite. Initially, Black individuals attended white churches, sitting in the balcony or at the back, waiting until the white congregants were done before taking communion. However, as their numbers grew, they became frustrated with this arrangement. Why should they be separated from hearing the teachings of Christ, and why shouldn't they have the chance to share those teachings themselves? The desire for self-expression was possibly the biggest reason for their split from the white church. In 1796, around thirty Black individuals, led by James Varick, withdrew from the John Street Methodist Episcopal Church and formed the first Black church in New York. Varick had been denied a license to preach, but now, as the pastor of his own community, he gained recognition from white congregants and received support from some of them. He became the founder of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church.

The Abyssinian Baptist Church was organized in 1800 by a few colored members who withdrew from the First Baptist Church, then in Gold Street, to establish themselves on Worth Street,[10] and in 1818 the colored Episcopalians organized St. Philip's Church. In 1820 one of their race, Peter Williams, for six years deacon, became their preacher.

The Abyssinian Baptist Church was founded in 1800 by a group of Black members who left the First Baptist Church on Gold Street to establish their community on Worth Street,[10] and in 1818, the Black Episcopalians organized St. Philip's Church. In 1820, one of their own, Peter Williams, who had served as a deacon for six years, became their pastor.

Another prominent church was the colored Congregational, situated, in 1854, on Sixth Street; and it was the determined effort of its woman organist to reach the church in time to perform her part in the[Pg 21] Sunday morning service that led to an important Negro advance in citizenship.

Another important church was the Black Congregational church, located, in 1854, on Sixth Street; and it was the strong determination of its female organist to make it to the church on time to play her role in the[Pg 21] Sunday morning service that contributed to a significant progress in Black citizenship.

In the middle of the last century the right of the Negro to ride in car or omnibus depended on the sufferance of driver, conductor, and passenger. Sometimes a car stopped at a Negro's signal, again the driver whipped up his horses, while the conductor yelled to the "nigger" to wait for the next car. Entrance might always be effected if in the company of a white person, and the small child of a kindly white household would be delegated to accompany the homeward bound black visitor into her car where, after a few minutes, conductor and passengers having become accustomed to her presence, the young protector might slip away. Such a situation was very galling to the self-respecting negro.

In the middle of the last century, the right of Black individuals to ride in a streetcar or bus depended on the goodwill of the driver, conductor, and passengers. Sometimes a car would stop at a Black person's request, while other times the driver would speed away, and the conductor would shout for the "black" person to wait for the next car. Boarding was almost always allowed if accompanied by a white person, and the small child from a friendly white family would be tasked with escorting the Black visitor home in her car, where, after a few minutes and as people got used to her presence, the young protector could quietly slip away. This situation was very humiliating for self-respecting Black individuals.

In July, 1854, Elizabeth Jennings, a colored school-teacher and organist at the Congregational Church, attempted to board a Third Avenue car at Pearl and Chatham Streets. She was hurrying to reach the church to perform her part in the service. The conductor stopped, but as Miss Jen[Pg 22]nings mounted the platform, he told her that she must wait for the next car, which was reserved for her people. "I have no people," Miss Jennings said. "I wish to go to church as I have for six months past, and I do not wish to be detained." The altercation continued until the car behind came up, and the driver there declaring that he had less room than the car in front, the woman was grudgingly allowed to enter the car. "Remember," the conductor said, "if any passenger objects, you shall go out, whether or no, or I'll put you out."

In July 1854, Elizabeth Jennings, a Black schoolteacher and organist at the Congregational Church, tried to get on a Third Avenue bus at Pearl and Chatham Streets. She was in a rush to get to the church to fulfill her role in the service. The conductor stopped her, but as Miss Jennings stepped onto the platform, he told her to wait for the next bus, which was reserved for her people. "I don’t belong to any group," Miss Jennings replied. "I want to go to church as I have for the past six months, and I don't want to be delayed." The argument continued until another bus arrived, and the driver of that bus, saying he had less room than the one in front, reluctantly let her on. "Just so you know," the conductor warned, "if any passenger complains, you’ll have to get off, whether you like it or not, or I’ll force you off."

"I am a respectable person, born and brought up in New York," said Miss Jennings, "and I was never insulted so before."

"I’m a respectable person, raised in New York," Miss Jennings said, "and I've never been insulted like this before."

This again aroused the conductor. "I was born in Ireland," he said, "and you've got to get out of this car."

This once again stirred the conductor. "I was born in Ireland," he said, "and you need to get out of this car."

He attempted to drag her out. The woman clung to the window, the conductor called in the driver to help him, and together they dragged and pulled and at last threw her into the street. Badly hurt, she nevertheless jumped back into the car. The driver galloped his horses down the street, passing[Pg 23] every one until a policeman was found who pushed the woman out, not, however, until she had taken the number of the car. She then made her way home.

He tried to pull her out. The woman held on to the window, and the conductor called the driver for help. Together, they yanked and pulled until they finally tossed her into the street. Even though she was hurt, she jumped back into the car. The driver took off at a gallop down the street, passing[Pg 23] everyone until they found a policeman who pushed the woman out, but not before she noted the car's number. She then headed home.

Elizabeth Jennings took the case into court, and it came before the Supreme Court of the State in February, 1855, Chester A. Arthur, afterwards President of the United States, being one of the lawyers for the plaintiff. The judge's charge was clear on the point that common carriers were bound to carry all respectable people, white or colored, and the plaintiff was given $225 damages, to which the court added ten per cent and costs; and to quote the New York Tribune's comment on the case,[11] "Railroads, steamboats, omnibuses, and ferryboats will be admonished from this as to the rights of respectable colored people."[12]

Elizabeth Jennings took the case to court, and it was heard by the Supreme Court of the State in February 1855, with Chester A. Arthur, who later became President of the United States, serving as one of the lawyers for the plaintiff. The judge made it clear that common carriers were required to transport all respectable individuals, regardless of race, and the plaintiff was awarded $225 in damages, which the court increased by ten percent plus costs; to quote the New York Tribune's commentary on the case,[11] "Railroads, steamboats, omnibuses, and ferryboats will be warned from this about the rights of respectable colored people."[12]

When you talk with the elderly educated colored people of New York today, they tell you that before the War were "dark days." The responsibility felt by the thoughtful[Pg 24] Negroes was very great. They had not only their own battles to wage, but there were the fugitives who were entering the city by the Underground Railroad, whom they must assist though it cost them their own liberty. In 1835 a Vigilance Committee was formed in New York City to take charge of all escaping slaves, and also to prevent the arrest and return to slavery of free men of color. Colored men served on this Committee, and its secretary was the minister of the church to which Elizabeth Jennings was endeavoring to make her way that Sunday morning, the Reverend Charles B. Ray. In 1850 the New York State Vigilance Committee was formed with Gerritt Smith as President and Ray as Secretary. Ray's home was frequently used to shelter fugitives.[13] Once a young man, stepping up to the door and learning that it was Charles Ray's house, whistled to his companions in the darkness, and fourteen black men made their appearance and received shelter. There would also come the task of negotiating for the purchase of a slave, or this proving[Pg 25] impossible, for the careful working out of a means for his escape. Dark days, indeed, but made memorable to the Negro by heroic work and the friendship of great men. Perhaps the two races have never worked together in such fine companionship as at the unlawful and thrilling task of protecting and aiding the fugitive.

When you talk with the educated older Black people of New York today, they tell you that before the War, there were "dark days." The burden felt by thoughtful Black individuals was immense. They not only had their own struggles to fight but also had to assist the fugitives entering the city via the Underground Railroad, risking their own freedom in the process. In 1835, a Vigilance Committee was formed in New York City to manage all escaping slaves and to prevent the arrest and return of free men of color to slavery. Black men served on this Committee, and its secretary was the minister of the church that Elizabeth Jennings was trying to reach that Sunday morning, the Reverend Charles B. Ray. In 1850, the New York State Vigilance Committee was established with Gerritt Smith as President and Ray as Secretary. Ray's home was often used to shelter fugitives. Once, a young man approached the door, learned it was Charles Ray's house, and whistled to his friends in the dark. Fourteen Black men appeared and found refuge there. There was also the task of negotiating to buy a slave, or if that proved impossible, carefully planning an escape. Dark days, indeed, but made memorable for Black people by heroic efforts and the friendship of remarkable individuals. Perhaps the two races have never collaborated with such strong camaraderie as during the illegal and exhilarating efforts to protect and assist fugitives.

The hardest year of the century for the Negro was 1863, when the draft riot imperilled every dark face. Many Negroes fled from the city. Colored homes were fired, the Orphan Asylum for colored children on Fifth Avenue was burned, and even the dead might not be buried save at the peril of undertaker and priest. Elizabeth Jennings, now Mrs. Graham, lost a child when the rioting was at its height. An undertaker named Winterbottom, a white man, was brave enough to give his services, winning the lasting gratitude and patronage of the colored people. With the danger of violence about them, the father and mother went to Greenwood Cemetery, where the Reverend Morgan Dix of Trinity Church read the burial service at the grave.

The hardest year of the century for Black people was 1863, when the draft riots put every dark-skinned person at risk. Many Black residents fled the city. Homes of Black families were set on fire, the Orphan Asylum for Black children on Fifth Avenue was burned down, and even the dead could only be buried at great risk to undertakers and priests. Elizabeth Jennings, now Mrs. Graham, lost a child during the height of the rioting. An undertaker named Winterbottom, a white man, had the courage to offer his services, earning the lasting gratitude and support of the Black community. Amid the threat of violence around them, the father and mother went to Greenwood Cemetery, where Reverend Morgan Dix of Trinity Church conducted the burial service at the grave.

With the end of the War and the passage of the fourteenth and fifteenth amendments came a revulsion of feeling for the race. "I remember," an old time friend of the Negro tells me, "when the fifteenth amendment was passed. The colored people stood in great numbers on the streets, and on their faces was a look of gratitude and thanksgiving that I shall never forget." Following the amendment came the State Civil Rights Bill in 1873, declaring that all persons should be entitled to full and equal accommodations in all public places; and discrimination for a time largely ceased.

With the end of the War and the passage of the fourteenth and fifteenth amendments came a strong feeling of hope for the race. "I remember," an old friend of the Black community tells me, "when the fifteenth amendment was passed. The Black people gathered in large numbers on the streets, and their faces showed a look of gratitude and thankfulness that I will never forget." After the amendment, the State Civil Rights Bill was enacted in 1873, stating that everyone should have full and equal access to all public places; for a time, discrimination largely stopped.

While the colored people were winning citizenship, their progress in industry was also considerable. Until 1860 the race was infrequently segregated, and black and white were neighbors, not only in their homes, but in business. Samuel R. Scottron, a careful Negro writer, compiled a long list of the trades in which Negroes engaged before the War. Besides the various lines of domestic service, in which they were more frequently seen than today—coachmen, cooks, waitresses, seamstresses, barbers[Pg 27]—there were many craftsmen, ship-builders, trimmers, riggers, coopers, caulkers, printers, tailors, carpenters. "Second-hand clothing shops were everywhere kept by colored men. All the caterers and restaurant keepers of the high order, as well as small places, were kept by colored men.... Varick and Peters kept about the most pretentious barber shop in the city. Patrick Reason was one of the most capable engravers. The greatest among the restaurateurs was Thomas Downing, who kept a restaurant under what is now the Drexel Building, corner of Wall and Broad Streets. The drug stores of Dr. James McCune Smith on West Broadway, and Dr. Philip A. White on Frankfort Street, were not outclassed by any kept by white men in their day."[14]

While people of color were gaining citizenship, they were also making significant strides in industry. Until 1860, segregation was rare, and Black and white individuals lived close to each other, not just in their neighborhoods but also in business. Samuel R. Scottron, a thoughtful Black writer, put together an extensive list of trades that Black people worked in before the Civil War. In addition to various domestic jobs, which were more common then than now—like coachmen, cooks, waitresses, seamstresses, and barbers—there were many skilled workers, including craftsmen, shipbuilders, trimmers, riggers, coopers, caulkers, printers, tailors, and carpenters. "Second-hand clothing shops were run by Black men everywhere. All the top caterers and restaurant owners, as well as small establishments, were Black men... Varick and Peters operated one of the most upscale barber shops in the city. Patrick Reason was one of the most skilled engravers. The top restaurant owner was Thomas Downing, who ran a restaurant where the Drexel Building now stands, at the corner of Wall and Broad Streets. The drugstores of Dr. James McCune Smith on West Broadway and Dr. Philip A. White on Frankfort Street were just as good as any run by white men in their time."[Pg 27]

And so the list goes on. It is perhaps somewhat exaggerated in the importance in the city's business life which it gives to the colored race. Charles Andrews, in 1837, says of the pupil who graduates from his school, "He leaves with every avenue closed against him—doomed to encounter as much[Pg 28] prejudice and contempt as if he were not only destitute of that education which distinguishes the civilized from the savage, but as if he were incapable of receiving it." And he goes on to tell of those few who have been able to learn trades, and their subsequent difficulties in finding employment in good shops. White journeymen object to working in the same shop with them, and many of the best lads go to sea or become waiters, barbers, coachmen, servants, laborers. But he is writing of an early date, and the opinion of the colored people seems to be that, before our large foreign immigration, the Negro was more needed in New York than today and received a large share of satisfactory employment. His chief competitor was the Irish immigrant, like himself an agricultural laborer, without previous training in business, and he was frequently able to hold his own in his shop. His long experience in domestic service, moreover, made him a better caterer than the representatives of any other nationality that had yet entered the city. His churches were flourishing, thus securing a profession for[Pg 29] which he had natural ability, and as we have seen, colored men and women taught in the New York schools.

And so the list continues. It may be a bit exaggerated in the importance it assigns to the Black community in the city’s business life. Charles Andrews, in 1837, writes about the student graduating from his school, “He leaves with every opportunity closed off to him—doomed to face as much [Pg 28] prejudice and contempt as if he were not only lacking the education that separates the civilized from the uncivilized, but as if he were incapable of receiving it.” He continues to discuss the few who have managed to learn trades and the challenges they face finding jobs in good shops. White workers refuse to work alongside them, and many of the best young men end up going to sea or taking jobs as waiters, barbers, coachmen, servants, and laborers. But he is writing about an earlier time, and the general view among Black people seems to be that before the large wave of foreign immigration, the Black community was more needed in New York than it is today and found a good share of satisfying work. Their main competitor was the Irish immigrant, who, like them, was an agricultural worker without prior business training, and he often managed to do well in his shop. His long experience in domestic work also made him a better worker than representatives of any other nationality that had come to the city. His churches were thriving, providing a profession for [Pg 29] which he had natural talent, and as we have seen, Black men and women were educated in the New York schools.

The city grew rapidly after 1875, and the colored society, the little group that had attained to modest means and education, bought homes, chiefly in Brooklyn, where land was easier to secure than in Manhattan, and strove to enlarge the opportunities for those who were to come after them. Color prejudice had waned, and they often met with especial consideration because of their race. Had they been white they would have slipped into the population and been lost, as happened to the Germans and the Irish, who had been their competitors. As it was, they formed a society apart from the rest of the city, meeting it occasionally in work or through the friendship of children, who, left to themselves, know no race. They had battled against prejudice and had won their rights as citizens.

The city experienced rapid growth after 1875, and the community of people of color, a small group that had achieved modest financial stability and education, purchased homes, primarily in Brooklyn, where it was easier to find land compared to Manhattan. They worked hard to expand opportunities for those who would come after them. Racial prejudice had decreased, and they often received special consideration because of their race. If they had been white, they might have blended into the population and been overlooked, like the Germans and the Irish, who had previously competed with them. Instead, they created a society distinct from the rest of the city, occasionally interacting through work or the friendships formed among children, who, when left to their own devices, recognize no racial boundaries. They fought against prejudice and secured their rights as citizens.

As we look at the life of a segregated people, however, we see that we tend always to regard not the individual but the group. The Negro is a man in Europe, because[Pg 30] there he is an individual, standing or falling by his own merits. But in America, even in so cosmopolitan a city as New York, he is judged, not by his own achievements, but by the achievements of every other New York black man. So we will leave these able colored Americans, who won much both for themselves and for their race, and turn to the mass of the Negroes, the toiling poor, who dwell in our tenements today.

As we examine the lives of a segregated community, we tend to focus more on the group than on the individual. A Black person is seen as an individual in Europe, judged solely on their own merits. But in America, even in a diverse city like New York, they're evaluated not by their personal accomplishments but by the successes of every other Black person in the city. So, we'll set aside the accomplished Black Americans who have achieved a lot for themselves and their community, and turn our attention to the majority of Black people, the struggling poor, who live in our tenements today.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Daniel Horsmanden, "New York Conspiracy, or a History of the Negro Plot."

[1] Daniel Horsmanden, "New York Conspiracy, or a History of the Black Plot."

[2] James Grant Wilson, "History of New York," Vol. II, p. 314.

[2] James Grant Wilson, "History of New York," Vol. II, p. 314.

Population of New York from 1800 to 1900: Total and Negro.
BOROUGH OF MANHATTAN
 Total   Negro   Percentage
of Negroes 
180060,515 6,38210.5
181096,373 9,82310.2
1820123,706 10,8868.8
1830202,589 13,9766.9
1840312,710 16,3585.2
1850515,547 13,8152.7
1860805,658 12,5741.6
1870942,292 13,0721.5
BOROUGHS OF MANHATTAN AND BRONX
18801,206,299 19,6631.6
18901,515,301 23,6011.6
19002,050,600 38,6161.9
GREATER NEW YORK
19003,437,20260,666 1.8

[4] For a full account of the Negro's political status in New York consult Charles Z. Lincoln's "Constitutional History of New York."

[4] For a complete overview of the Black person's political status in New York, check out Charles Z. Lincoln's "Constitutional History of New York."

[5] Thomas Boese's "Public Education in the City of New York," p. 227.

[5] Thomas Boese's "Public Education in New York City," p. 227.

[6] King v. Gallagher, 1882.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ King v. Gallagher, 1882.

[7] A. Emerson Palmer, "The New York Public School."

[7] A. Emerson Palmer, "The New York Public School."

[8] Laws of New York, Chapter 492.

[8] Laws of New York, Chapter 492.

[9] B. F. Wheeler, D.D., "The Varick Family."

[9] B. F. Wheeler, D.D., "The Varick Family."

[10] Geo. H. Hansell, "Reminiscences of New York Baptists."

[10] Geo. H. Hansell, "Memories of New York Baptists."

[11] New York Tribune, February 23, 1855.

[11] New York Tribune, February 23, 1855.

[12] "The Story of an Old Wrong," in The American Woman's Journal, July, 1895.

[12] "The Story of an Old Wrong," in The American Woman's Journal, July, 1895.

[13] Life of the Reverend Charles B. Ray.

[13] Life of the Reverend Charles B. Ray.

[14] Colored American Magazine, October, 1907.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Colored American Magazine, October 1907.

CHAPTER II
Where Black People Live

It is thirty-five years since, in his Symphony, Sidney Lanier told of

It is thirty-five years since, in his Symphony, Sidney Lanier told of

"The poor
That stand by the inward opening door
Trade's hand doth tighten evermore,
And sigh their monstrous foul air sigh
For the outside hills of liberty."

"The poor
Who stand by the inward-opening door
The grip of trade tightens more and more,
And they let out their deep, heavy sigh
For the distant hills of freedom."

Were Lanier writing this today, we should wonder whether New York's crowded tenements had not served as inspiration for his figure. The island of Manhattan, about eight miles long by two miles wide, with an additional slender triangle of five miles at the north end, in 1905, housed two million one hundred and twelve thousand people. These men and women and children were not scattered uniformly throughout the island, but were placed in selected corners, one thousand to the acre, while a mile or so away large comfortable homes held families of two[Pg 32] or three. This was Manhattan's condition in 1905, and with each succeeding year more congestion takes place, and more pressure is felt upon the inward opening door.[1]

If Lanier were writing this today, we might wonder if New York's crowded tenements inspired his character. In 1905, Manhattan, which is about eight miles long and two miles wide, with an extra slender triangle of five miles at the northern tip, was home to two million one hundred twelve thousand residents. These men, women, and children were not spread evenly across the island; instead, they were crammed into selected areas, with a thousand people per acre, while just a mile away, large comfortable homes contained families of two or three. This was Manhattan's reality in 1905, and with each passing year, more congestion occurs, and more pressure builds on the already strained systems.[Pg 32][1]

The Negro with the rest of the poor of New York has his part in this excessive overcrowding. The slaver in which he made his entrance to this land provided in floor space six feet by one-foot-four for a man, five feet by one-foot-four for a woman, and four feet by one-foot-four for a child.[2] This outdoes any overcrowding New York can produce, but an ever increasing cost in food and rent is bringing into her interior bedrooms a mass of humanity approximating that of the slaver's ship. These new-comers, however, are not unwilling occupants, since unlike the slaves they may spend their day and much of their night amid an ocean of changing and exciting incidents. If you are young and strong, you care less where you sleep than where you may spend your waking hours.

The Black person, along with the other poor people of New York, has a role in this extreme overcrowding. The ship that brought him to this country allowed for just six feet by one foot four inches for a man, five feet by one foot four inches for a woman, and four feet by one foot four inches for a child.[2] This surpasses any overcrowding that New York can create, but the rising costs of food and rent are bringing in a large number of people into her small apartments, similar to those on the slave ship. However, these newcomers are not unwilling residents; unlike the enslaved, they can spend their days and much of their nights surrounded by a dynamic and exciting atmosphere. If you’re young and strong, you care less about where you sleep and more about where you can spend your waking hours.

From among the millions of New York's poor, can we pick out the Negroes in their tenements? This is not so difficult a task as it would have proved fifty years ago when the colored were scattered throughout the city; today we find them confined to fairly definite quarters. A black face on the lower East Side is viewed with astonishment, while on the middle West Side it is no more noticeable than it would be in Atlanta or New Orleans. Roughly we may count five Negro neighborhoods in Manhattan: Greenwich Village, the middle West Side, San Juan Hill, the upper East, and the upper West sides. Brooklyn has a large Negro population, but it is more widely distributed and less easily located than that of Manhattan.

Among the millions of poor in New York, can we identify the Black community in their apartments? This task isn't as challenging as it would have been fifty years ago when Black individuals were scattered throughout the city; today, they are mostly found in specific neighborhoods. A Black person on the Lower East Side stands out, while on the Middle West Side, their presence is as normal as it would be in Atlanta or New Orleans. Generally, we can identify five main Black neighborhoods in Manhattan: Greenwich Village, the Middle West Side, San Juan Hill, the Upper East Side, and the Upper West Side. Brooklyn has a large Black population, but it is more spread out and less easily pinpointed than in Manhattan.

Of the five Manhattan neighborhoods the oldest is Greenwich Village, according to Janvier once the most attractive part of New York, where the streets "have a tendency to sidle away from each other and to take sudden and unreasonable turns." Here one finds such fascinating names as Minetta Lane and Carmine and Cornelia Streets.[Pg 34] These and neighboring thoroughfares grow daily more grimy, however, and no longer merit Janvier's praise for cleanliness, moral and physical. The picturesque, friendly old houses are giving way to factories with high, monotonous fronts, where foreigners work who crowd the ward and destroy its former American aspect.

Of the five neighborhoods in Manhattan, the oldest is Greenwich Village. According to Janvier, it was once the most charming part of New York, where the streets "tend to sidle away from each other and take sudden, unreasonable turns." Here, you can find intriguing names like Minetta Lane and Carmine and Cornelia Streets.[Pg 34] However, these streets and their neighbors are getting dirtier by the day and no longer deserve Janvier's praise for being clean, both morally and physically. The charming, friendly old houses are being replaced by factories with tall, monotonous fronts, where immigrants work, crowding the area and changing its once American character.

Among the old time aristocracy bearing Knickerbocker names there are a few colored people who delight in talking of the fine families and past wealth of old Greenwich Village. Scornful of the gibberish-speaking Italians, they sigh, too, at their own race as they see it, for the ambitious Negro has moved uptown, leaving this section largely to widowed and deserted women and degenerates. The once handsome houses, altered to accommodate many families, are rotten and unwholesome, while the newer tenements of West Third Street are darkened by the elevated road, and shelter vice that knows no race. Altogether, this is not a neighborhood to attract the new-comer. Here alone in New York I have found the majority of the adults northern born, men and women[Pg 35] who, unsuccessful in their struggle with city life, have been left behind in these old forgotten streets.[3]

Among the old aristocracy with Knickerbocker names, there are a few Black people who enjoy reminiscing about the fine families and past wealth of old Greenwich Village. Looking down on the Italian immigrants, they also feel a sense of disappointment toward their own community, as the ambitious Black individuals have moved uptown, leaving this area mostly to widowed and abandoned women and those struggling with their lives. The once beautiful houses, now modified to house multiple families, are decaying and unhealthy, while the newer apartment buildings on West Third Street are overshadowed by the elevated train, harboring vices that affect everyone. Overall, this isn’t a neighborhood that attracts newcomers. Here in New York, I’ve found that most of the adults are from the North, men and women[Pg 35] who, after failing to make it in the city, have been left behind in these old forgotten streets.[3]

The second section, north of the first, lies between West Fourteenth and West Fifty-ninth Streets, and Sixth Avenue and the Hudson River. In 1880 this was the centre of the Negro population, but business has entered some of the streets, the Pennsylvania Railroad has scooped out acres for its terminal, and while the colored houses do[Pg 36] not diminish in number, they show no decided increase. No one street is given over to the Negro, but a row of two or three or six or even eight tenements shelter the black man. The shelter afforded is poorer than that given the white resident whose dwelling touches the black, the rents are a little higher, and the landlord fails to pay attention to ragged paper, or to a ceiling which scatters plaster flakes upon the floor. In the Thirties there are rear tenements reached by narrow alley-ways. Crimes are committed by black neighbor against black neighbor, and the entrance to the rear yard offers a tempting place for a girl to linger at night. A rear tenement is New York's only approach to the alley of cities farther south.

The second section, north of the first, is located between West Fourteenth and West Fifty-ninth Streets, and Sixth Avenue and the Hudson River. In 1880, this area was the hub of the Black population, but businesses have taken over some of the streets, the Pennsylvania Railroad has cleared out acres for its terminal, and while the number of Black homes hasn’t dropped, there hasn't been a significant increase either. No single street is entirely occupied by Black residents, but you’ll find clusters of two or three or six or even eight tenements housing them. The conditions here are worse than those for the white residents living nearby; rents are slightly higher, and landlords neglect peeling wallpaper and ceilings that shed plaster on the floor. In the Thirties, there are back tenements accessible through narrow alleyways. Crimes occur between Black neighbors, and the entrance to the rear yard can be a tempting spot for girls to hang out at night. A back tenement is New York's version of the alleys found in southern cities.

There are startling and happy surprises in all tenement neighborhoods, and I recall turning one afternoon from a dark yard into a large beautiful room. Muslin curtains concealed the windows, the brass bed was covered with a thick white counterpane, and on either side of the fireplace, where coal burned brightly in an open grate, were two rare engravings. It was a workroom,[Pg 37] and the mistress of the house, steady, capable, and very black, was at her ironing-board. By her sat the colored mammy of the story book rocking lazily in her chair. She explained to me that her daughter had found her down south, two years ago, and brought her to this northern home, where she had nothing to do, for her daughter could make fifty dollars a month. This home picture was made lastingly memorable by the younger woman's telling me softly as she went with me to the door, "I was sold from my mother, down in Georgia, when I was two years old. I ain't sure she's my mother. She thinks so; but I can't ever be sure."

There are surprising and joyful moments in every tenement neighborhood, and I remember one afternoon walking from a dark yard into a spacious, beautiful room. Muslin curtains covered the windows, the brass bed was topped with a thick white bedspread, and on either side of the fireplace, where coal burned brightly in an open grate, were two rare engravings. It was a workroom, [Pg 37] and the woman of the house, composed, capable, and deeply black, was at her ironing board. Next to her sat the storybook mammy, lazily rocking in her chair. She told me that her daughter had found her down south two years ago and brought her to this northern home, where she had nothing to do, since her daughter could make fifty dollars a month. This home scene became unforgettable when the younger woman gently said to me as she walked me to the door, "I was sold from my mother back in Georgia when I was two years old. I’m not sure she’s my mother. She thinks so; but I can’t ever be sure."

Homes beautiful both in appearance and in spirit can rarely occur where people must dwell in great poverty, but there are many efforts at attractive family life on these streets. A few of the blocks are orderly and quiet. Thirty-seventh Street, between Eighth and Ninth Avenues, is largely given over to the colored and is rough and noisy. Here and down by the river at Hell's Kitchen the rioting in 1900 between the Irish and the Negro took place. Men are ready for a[Pg 38] fight today, and the children see much of hard drinking and quick blows.

Beautiful homes, both in looks and in spirit, are rare in places where people struggle with deep poverty, but there are many attempts at creating a welcoming family life on these streets. Some blocks are tidy and peaceful. Thirty-seventh Street, between Eighth and Ninth Avenues, is mostly occupied by Black residents and is loud and chaotic. This area and the riverfront at Hell's Kitchen were the scenes of the riots in 1900 between the Irish and the Black community. Today, tensions are still high, and children witness a lot of heavy drinking and quick fights.

"The poorer the family, the lower is the quarter in which it must live, and the more enviable appears the fortune of the anti-social class."[4] A vicious world dwells in these streets and makes notorious this section of New York. For this is a part of the Tenderloin district, and at night, after the children's cries have ceased, and the fathers and mothers who have worked hard during the day have put out their lights, the automobiles rush swiftly past, bearing the men of the "superior race." Temptation is continuous, and the child that grows up pure in thought and deed does so in spite of his surroundings.

"The poorer the family, the worse the neighborhood it has to live in, and the more enviable the wealth of the anti-social class seems. [4] A harsh world exists in these streets, making this area of New York infamous. This is part of the Tenderloin district, and at night, after the children's cries have stopped and the fathers and mothers, who worked hard all day, have turned off their lights, the cars speed by, carrying the men of the 'superior race.' Temptation is everywhere, and a child who grows up pure in thought and action does so against all odds."

Before reaching West Fifty-ninth Street, the beginning of our third district, we come upon a Negro block at West Fifty-third Street. When years ago the elevated railroad was erected on this fashionable street, white people began to sell out and rent to Negroes; and today you find here three colored hotels, the colored Young Men's and[Pg 39] Young Women's Christian Associations, the offices of many colored doctors and lawyers, and three large beautiful colored churches. The din of the elevated drowns alike the doctor's voice and his patient's, the client's and the preacher's.

Before we get to West Fifty-ninth Street, the start of our third district, we encounter a Black neighborhood at West Fifty-third Street. Years ago, when the elevated train line was built on this trendy street, white residents began to sell and rent to Black people; today, you can find three Black-owned hotels, the Black Young Men’s and Young Women’s Christian Associations, the offices of numerous Black doctors and lawyers, and three large, beautiful Black churches. The noise from the elevated trains drowns out the voices of doctors and patients, clients and preachers.

From Fifty-ninth Street, walking north on Tenth Avenue, we begin to ascend a hill that grows in steepness until we reach Sixty-second Street. The avenue is lined with small stores kept by Italians and Germans, but to the left the streets, sloping rapidly to the Hudson River, are filled with tenements, huge double deckers, built to within ten feet of the rear of the twenty-five foot lot, accommodating four families on each of the five floors. We can count four hundred and seventy-nine homes on one side of the street alone!

From Fifty-ninth Street, walking north on Tenth Avenue, we start to climb a hill that gets steeper until we reach Sixty-second Street. The avenue is lined with small shops run by Italians and Germans, but to the left, the streets slope quickly down to the Hudson River and are packed with tenements—big double-deckers built just ten feet from the back of the twenty-five-foot lot, housing four families on each of the five floors. We can count four hundred and seventy-nine homes on just one side of the street!

This is our third district, San Juan Hill, so called by an on-looker who saw the policemen charging up during one of the once common race fights. It is a bit of Africa, as Negroid in aspect as any district you are likely to visit in the South. A large majority of its residents are Southerners and[Pg 40] West Indians, and it presents an interesting study of the Negro poor in a large northern city. The block on Sixtieth Street has some white residents, but the blocks on Sixty-first, Sixty-second, and Sixty-third are given over entirely to colored. On the square made by the north side of Sixty-first, the south side of Sixty-second Streets, and Tenth and West End Avenues, 5.4 acres, the state census of 1905 showed 6173 inhabitants.[5] All but a few of these must have been Negroes, as the avenue sides of the block, occupied by whites, are short and with low houses. It is the long line of five-story tenements, running eight hundred feet down the two streets, that brings up the enumeration. The dwellings on Sixty-first and Sixty-second Streets are human hives, honeycombed with little rooms thick with human beings. Bedrooms open into air shafts that admit no[Pg 41] fresh breezes, only foul air carrying too often the germs of disease.

This is our third district, San Juan Hill, named by a bystander who witnessed the police charging in during one of the frequent race riots. It feels like a slice of Africa, as it's predominantly black in character, comparable to any area you'll find in the South. Most of its residents are from the South and the West Indies, making it a fascinating study of the black impoverished community in a large northern city. The block on Sixtieth Street has some white residents, but the blocks on Sixty-first, Sixty-second, and Sixty-third are entirely occupied by people of color. On the square formed by the north side of Sixty-first, the south side of Sixty-second Streets, and Tenth and West End Avenues, which covers 5.4 acres, the state census of 1905 reported 6,173 residents.[Pg 40] Most of these residents were likely black, as the avenue sides of the block occupied by whites are short and feature low houses. It's the long line of five-story tenements, stretching eight hundred feet down the two streets, that account for the numbers. The homes on Sixty-first and Sixty-second Streets are packed with people, resembling human hives with numerous small rooms filled with residents. Bedrooms open into air shafts that fail to bring in fresh air, only allowing in polluted air that often carries germs of disease.[Pg 41]

The people on the hill are known for their rough behavior, their readiness to fight, their coarse talk. Vice is abroad, not in insidious form as in the more well-to-do neighborhood farther north, but open and cheap. Boys play at craps unmolested, gambling is prevalent, and Negro loafers hang about the street corners and largely support the Tenth Avenue saloons.

The people on the hill are known for their tough demeanor, their willingness to get into fights, and their crude language. Vice is widespread, not in a sneaky way like in the more affluent area further north, but openly and overtly. Boys play craps without being bothered, gambling is common, and Black loafers hang out on the street corners and mostly support the Tenth Avenue bars.

But San Juan Hill has many respectable families, and within the past five years it has taken a decided turn for the better. The improvement has been chiefly upon Sixty-third Street where two model tenements, one holding one hundred, the other one hundred and sixty-one families, have been opened under the management of the City and Suburban Homes Company, the larger one having been erected by Mr. Henry Phipps. Planning for a four per cent return on their investment, these landlords have rented only to respectable families, and their rule has changed the character of the block.[6] Old[Pg 42] houses have been remodelled to compete with the newer dwellings, street rows have ceased, and the police captain of the district, we are told, now counts this as one of the peaceful and law-abiding blocks of the city. When its other blocks show a like improvement, San Juan Hill will no longer merit its belligerent name.

But San Juan Hill has many respectable families, and in the past five years, it has really improved. The biggest changes have happened on Sixty-third Street, where two model apartment buildings have opened, one housing a hundred families and the other one hundred sixty-one, managed by the City and Suburban Homes Company, with the larger one built by Mr. Henry Phipps. Aiming for a four percent return on their investment, these landlords have rented only to respectable families, and this policy has changed the character of the block.[6] Old[Pg 42] houses have been remodeled to compete with the new buildings, row houses have disappeared, and the district's police captain now considers this one of the peaceful, law-abiding blocks in the city. Once the other blocks improve similarly, San Juan Hill will no longer deserve its aggressive reputation.

The lower East Side of Manhattan, a many-storied mass of tenements and workshops, where immigrants labor and sleep in their tiny crowded rooms, was once a fashionable American district. At that time Negroes dwelt near the whites as barbers, caterers, and coachmen, as laundresses and waiting-maids. But with the removal of the people whom they served, the colored men and[Pg 43] women left also, and it is difficult to find an African face among the hundreds of thousands of Europeans south of Fourteenth Street. On Pell Street, in the Chinese quarter, there used to be two colored families on friendly terms with their neighbors, who, however, went uptown for their pleasures and their church.

The Lower East Side of Manhattan, a densely packed area filled with tenements and workshops, where immigrants work and sleep in their tiny crowded rooms, was once a trendy American neighborhood. Back then, Black people lived near white residents as barbers, caterers, coachmen, laundresses, and maids. But as the people they served moved away, the Black men and women left too, making it hard to find an African face among the hundreds of thousands of Europeans south of Fourteenth Street. On Pell Street, in the Chinese neighborhood, there used to be two Black families who were friendly with their neighbors, who, however, went uptown for fun and church.

It is not until we reach Third Avenue and Forty-third Street that we come to the East Side Negro tenement. From this point, such houses run, a straggling line, chiefly between Second and Third Avenues, to the Bronx where the more well-to-do among the colored live. At Ninety-seventh Street, and on up to One Hundredth Street, dark faces are numerous. About six hundred and fifty Negro families live on these four streets and around the corner on Third Avenue. Occasionally they live in houses occupied by Jews or Italians. Above this section there are a number of Negro tenements in the One Hundred and Thirties, between Madison and Fifth Avenues—almost a West Side neighborhood, since it adjoins the large colored quarter to the west of Fifth Avenue.[Pg 44] On the whole, the East Side is not often sought by the colored as a place of residence. Their important churches are in another part of the city, and every New Yorker knows the difficulty in making a way across Central Park. Yet, the neighborhood is not uncivil to them, and one rarely reads here of race friction. Doubtless this is in part owing to the smallness of the population, all of Manhattan east of Fifth Avenue containing but fourteen per cent of the apartments occupied by colored in the city; but it is partly, too, that Jews and Italians prove less belligerent tenement neighbors than Irish.

We don’t get to the East Side Black tenement until we reach Third Avenue and Forty-third Street. From here, these houses stretch in a scattered line mostly between Second and Third Avenues, all the way to the Bronx, where the more affluent among the Black community live. At Ninety-seventh Street, and extending up to One Hundredth Street, there are a lot of dark faces. About six hundred and fifty Black families reside on these four streets and around the corner on Third Avenue. Sometimes they live in buildings shared with Jews or Italians. Above this area, there are several Black tenements in the One Hundreds Thirties, between Madison and Fifth Avenues—almost part of a West Side neighborhood, since it borders the large Black neighborhood west of Fifth Avenue.[Pg 44] Overall, the East Side isn’t a popular choice for the Black community in terms of housing. Their key churches are located in a different part of the city, and every New Yorker knows how tough it can be to get across Central Park. Still, the neighborhood is generally not unfriendly toward them, and it’s rare to read about racial conflict here. This might be partly due to the relatively small population, as all of Manhattan east of Fifth Avenue has only fourteen percent of the city’s Black-occupied apartments; but it’s also because Jews and Italians tend to be less aggressive neighbors than the Irish.

Five years ago, those of us who were interested in the Negro poor continually heard of their difficulty in securing a place to live. Not only were they unable to rent in neighborhoods suitable for respectable men and women, but dispossession, caused perhaps by the inroad of business, meant a despairing hunt for any home at all. People clung to miserable dwellings, where no improvements had been made for years, thankful to have a roof to shelter them. Yet all the time new-law tenements were being built, and Gentile[Pg 45] and Jew were leaving their former apartments in haste to get into these more attractive dwellings. At length the Negro got his chance; not a very good one, but something better than New York had yet offered him—a chance to follow into the houses left vacant by the white tenants. Owing in part to the energy of Negro real estate agents, in part to rapid building operations, desirable streets, near the subway and the elevated railroad, were thrown open to the colored. This Negro quarter, the last we have to note and the newest, has been created in the past eight years. When the Tenement House Department tabulated the 1900 census figures for the Borough of Manhattan, and showed the nationalities and races on each block, it found only 300 colored families in a neighborhood that today accommodates 4473 colored families.[7] This large increase is on six streets, West Ninety-ninth, between Eighth and Ninth Avenues, West One Hundred and Nineteenth, between Seventh and Eighth Avenues, and West One Hundred and[Pg 46] Thirty-third to One Hundred and Thirty-sixth Streets, between Fifth and Seventh Avenues, with a few houses between Seventh and Eighth, and on Lenox Avenues. There are colored tenements north and south of this; and while these figures are correct today,[8] they may be wrong tomorrow, for new tenements are continually given over to the Negro people. Moreover, on all of these streets are colored boarding and lodging houses, crowded with humanity. Houses today fall into the hands of the Negro as a child's blocks, placed on end, tumble when a push is given to the first in the line. The New York Times, in August, 1905, gives a graphic account of the entrance of the colored tenant on West Ninety-ninth Street. Two houses had been opened for a short time to Negroes when the other house-owners capitulated, and the colored influx came: "The street was so choked with vehicles Saturday that some of the drivers had to wait with their teams around the corners for an opportunity to get into it. A constant stream of furniture trucks loaded with the[Pg 47] household effects of a new colony of colored people who are invading the choice locality is pouring into the street. Another equally long procession, moving in the other direction, is carrying away the household goods of the whites from their homes of years." The movement is not always so swift as this, but it is continuous.

Five years ago, those of us who were concerned about the Black poor consistently heard about their struggles to find housing. They not only faced barriers to renting in neighborhoods suitable for respectable individuals, but dispossession—possibly due to business expansion—forced them into a desperate search for any kind of home. People held on to rundown places that hadn’t seen any improvements in years, grateful just to have a roof over their heads. Meanwhile, newly constructed rental buildings were being developed, and both Gentiles and Jews hurriedly vacated their old apartments to move into these more appealing units. Eventually, Black individuals got their chance; not a great one, but better than what New York had offered before—a chance to move into the homes left empty by white tenants. Thanks in part to the efforts of Black real estate agents and rapid construction, desirable streets close to the subway and elevated trains were opened to Black residents. This Black community, the last one we should mention and the newest, has formed in the past eight years. When the Tenement House Department counted the 1900 census data for Manhattan and listed the nationalities and races for each block, it found only 300 Black families in an area that now hosts 4,473 Black families. This significant rise is on six streets: West Ninety-ninth, between Eighth and Ninth Avenues; West One Hundred Nineteenth, between Seventh and Eighth Avenues; and West One Hundred Thirty-third to One Hundred Thirty-sixth Streets, between Fifth and Seventh Avenues, with a few houses in between Seventh and Eighth, as well as on Lenox Avenues. There are Black-owned apartment buildings both north and south of these areas; while these numbers are accurate today, they could change tomorrow, as new apartments are continually being rented out to Black families. Furthermore, along all of these streets are Black boarding houses and lodgings filled with people. Houses are now falling into the hands of Black individuals as easily as a stack of children's blocks collapses when the first one is nudged. The New York Times, in August 1905, vividly describes the arrival of Black tenants on West Ninety-ninth Street. Two houses had been briefly opened to Black residents before other property owners surrendered, leading to a wave of new residents: "The street was so clogged with vehicles on Saturday that some drivers had to wait with their teams around the corners for a chance to enter. A steady flow of moving trucks laden with the belongings of a new colony of Black people invading the area is pouring into the street. Another equally long line, going the other way, is removing the belongings of white families from their long-held homes." The process isn't always this fast, but it continues on.

This last colored neighborhood perhaps ought not to be spoken of as belonging to the poor; not to Lanier's poor whose door pressed so tighteningly inward. Here are homes where it is possible, with sufficient money, to live in privacy, and with the comforts of steam heat and a private bath. But rents are high, and if money is scarce, the apartment must be crowded and privacy lost. Moreover, vice has made its way into these newly acquired streets. The sporting class will always pay more and demand fewer improvements than the workers, and, unable to protect himself, the respectable tenant finds his children forced to live in close propinquity to viciousness. Each of these new streets has this objectionable element in its population, for while some agents make[Pg 48] earnest efforts to keep the property they handle respectable, they find the owner wants money more than respectability.

This last colored neighborhood shouldn’t really be thought of as part of the poor areas; not like Lanier's poor, whose doors were so tightly squeezed in. Here are homes where, if you have enough money, you can enjoy privacy and the comforts of central heating and a private bath. But rent is high, and if money is tight, apartments become cramped and you lose your privacy. Additionally, crime has crept into these newly developed streets. The more affluent crowd will always pay more and ask for fewer amenities than the workers, and the decent tenants, unable to protect themselves, find their children forced to live close to immorality. Each of these new streets has this undesirable element in its population because, while some agents make[Pg 48] real efforts to maintain the respectability of their properties, they discover that owners prioritize money over respectability.

In our walk up and down Manhattan, turning aside and searching for Negro-tenanted streets, we ought to see one thing with clearness—that the majority of the colored population live on a comparatively few blocks. This is a new and important feature of their New York life, and in certain parts of the city it develops a color problem, for while you seem an inappreciable quantity when you constitute two per cent of the population in the borough, you are of importance when you form one hundred per cent of the population of your street. This congestion is accompanied by a segregation of the race. The dwellers in these tenements are largely new-comers, men and women from the South and the West Indies,[9] seeking the North for greater freedom and for economic opportunity. Like any other[Pg 49] strangers they are glad to make their home among familiar faces, and they settle in the already crowded places on the West Side. Freedom to live on the East Side next door to a Bohemian family may be very well, but sociability is better. The housewife who timidly hangs her clothes on the roof her first Monday morning in New York is pleased to find the next line swinging with the laundry of a Richmond acquaintance, who instructs her in the perplexing housekeeping devices of her flat. No chattering foreigner could do that. And while to be welcome in a white church is inspiring, to find the girl you knew at home, in the next pew to you, is still more delightful when you have arrived, tired and homesick, at the great city of New York. So the colored working people, like the Italians and Jews and other nationalities, have their quarter in which they live very much by themselves, paying little attention to their white neighbors. If the white people of the city have forced this upon them, they have easily accepted it. Should this two per cent of the population be compelled to distribute itself mathematically[Pg 50] over the city, each ward and street having its correct quota, it would evince dissatisfaction. This is not true of the well-to-do element, but of the mass of the Negro workers whose homes we have been visiting. Loving sociability, these new-comers to the city—and it is in the most segregated districts that the greater number of southern and British born Negroes are found—keep to their own streets and live to themselves. If they occupy all the sidewalk as they talk over important matters in front of their church, the outsider passing should recognize that he is an intruder and take to the curb. He would leave the sidewalk entirely were he on Hester Street or Mulberry Bend. New-comers to New York usually segregate, and the Negro is no exception.

As we walk through Manhattan, exploring streets with a significant Black population, we should clearly see one thing: most of the Black community lives within just a few blocks. This is a new and significant aspect of their experience in New York, and in certain areas, it creates a racial issue. While you might seem insignificant as part of a population that makes up only two percent of the borough, you become important when you are 100 percent of the population on your street. This crowding leads to a separation of races. The residents of these tenements are mostly newcomers—men and women from the South and the West Indies—seeking greater freedom and economic opportunities in the North. Like any other newcomers, they are happy to settle among familiar faces and tend to cluster in the already crowded West Side. Living next to a Bohemian family on the East Side might sound appealing, but there’s something to be said for community. The housewife who nervously hangs her laundry on the roof her first Monday morning in New York is relieved to find her neighbor is someone she knows from Richmond, who helps her navigate the confusing chores of her apartment. No random foreigner could do that. And while being welcomed in a white church is uplifting, seeing a familiar face from home sitting next to you in the pew is even more comforting when you’ve just arrived, tired and homesick, in New York City. So, like Italians, Jews, and other nationalities, Black working people have their own neighborhoods where they primarily interact with each other, paying little attention to white neighbors. If the white population of the city has imposed this situation on them, they have easily accepted it. If this two percent of the population was forced to spread evenly across the city with each area having its fair share, it would create dissatisfaction. This isn’t true for the affluent, but it does apply to the majority of Black workers whose homes we've been exploring. These newcomers love community, and the most segregated areas house the largest numbers of Southern and British-born Black people, who tend to stick to their own streets and lives. If they occupy the entire sidewalk while discussing important matters in front of their church, any outsider should recognize that they’re intruding and step aside. They would completely clear the sidewalk if they were on Hester Street or Mulberry Bend. Newcomers to New York typically segregate, and Black people are no different.

While congestion and segregation seem important to us as we look at these colored quarters, I suspect that the matter most pertinent to the Negro new-comer is, not where he will live nor how he will live, but whether he will be able to live in New York at all, whether he can meet the landlord's agent the day he comes to the door. For[Pg 51] New York rents have mounted upwards as have her tenements. The Phipps model houses, built especially to benefit the poor, charge twenty-five dollars a month for four tiny rooms and bath; and while this is a little more than the dark old time rooms would bring, it takes about all of the twenty-five dollars you make running an elevator, to get a flat in New York. What wonder that, once secured, it is overrun with lodgers, or that, if privacy is maintained, there is not enough money left to feed and clothe the growing household. The once familiar song of the colored comedian still rings true in New York:

While congestion and segregation seem important to us when we look at these neighborhoods, I think the biggest concern for the Black newcomer isn't where they'll live or how they'll live, but whether they'll even be able to live in New York at all, whether they can meet the landlord's agent on the day they arrive. For[Pg 51]New York rents have skyrocketed, just like its tenements. The Phipps model houses, built specifically to help the poor, charge twenty-five dollars a month for four small rooms and a bath; and while this is slightly more than what the old, dark-time rooms would cost, it takes nearly all of the twenty-five dollars you make working as an elevator operator to get a flat in New York. It's no surprise that, once they do find a place, it's packed with lodgers, or that if privacy is kept, there's not enough money left to feed and clothe the growing household. The once-familiar song of the Black comedian still rings true in New York:

"Rufus Rastus Johnson Brown,
What you gwine ter do when de rent comes roun'?"

"Rufus Rastus Johnson Brown,
What are you going to do when the rent is due?"

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Harold M. Finley in Federation, May, 1908.

[1] Harold M. Finley in Federation, May, 1908.

[2] Thomas Clarkson, "History of the Abolition of the Slave Trade," p. 378.

[2] Thomas Clarkson, "History of the Abolition of the Slave Trade," p. 378.

Place of birth of 1036 New York Negro tenement dwellers. These figures were obtained chiefly from personal visits:

Place of birth of 1,036 Black residents living in tenements in New York. These numbers were primarily gathered through personal visits:

TotalsEast SideGreenwich VillageMiddle West SideSan Juan HillUpper West Side
New England1814751
West1110541
New York15764742557
New Jersey1814391
Pennsylvania19033121
Maryland37106273
District of Columbia26015164
Virginia3758157124437
Carolinas217616641274
Gulf States650223391
Canada201100
West Indies871613670
Europe401030
10362510024360860

[4] S. N. Patten, "New Basis of Civilization," p. 52.

[4] S. N. Patten, "New Basis of Civilization," p. 52.

[5] Some doubt is cast upon this figure. The New York Health Department in an enumeration of its own, in 1905, found a population of 3833. There is no question, however, of the great congestion of this block and the one north and south of it. The erection of new tenements has gone on rapidly since 1905, sweeping away the children's playgrounds, and making this one of the most crowded centres of New York.

[5] There are some doubts about this number. The New York Health Department, in its own count in 1905, found a population of 3,833. However, there’s no doubt about the significant overcrowding in this block and the ones to the north and south. Construction of new apartment buildings has quickly accelerated since 1905, eliminating the children’s playgrounds and turning this area into one of the most densely populated centers in New York.

[6] Too much cannot be said of the beneficial effect of good housing in a colored neighborhood, when under such able management as the City and Suburban Homes Company. Decent homes under competent management are absolutely necessary to an improvement in the Negro quarters of Manhattan and of Brooklyn as well. I can speak with some authority of the good done by the Phipps houses on West Sixty-third Street, as I lived, for eight months, the only white tenant in the one hundred and sixty-one apartments. Church and philanthropy had done and are doing excellent work on these blocks, but a sudden and marked improvement came from good housing, from the building of clean, healthful homes for law-abiding people.

[6] There’s a lot to be said about the positive impact of good housing in a Black neighborhood, especially when managed effectively by the City and Suburban Homes Company. Quality homes with skilled management are essential for improving the living conditions in the Black communities of Manhattan and Brooklyn. I can speak from experience about the benefits provided by the Phipps houses on West Sixty-third Street, as I was the only white tenant among the one hundred sixty-one apartments for eight months. Churches and charitable organizations have done and continue to do remarkable work in these areas, but a noticeable improvement came from having decent housing, creating clean, healthy homes for law-abiding residents.

[7] The Tenement House Department tabulated the number of Negro families living in tenements on these streets. I have counted the number of flats rented to colored people.

[7] The Tenement House Department recorded the number of Black families living in tenements on these streets. I have counted the number of apartments rented to people of color.

[8] July 15, 1910.

July 15, 1910.

[9] The yearly arrivals of "African blacks" at the port of New York, secured from the Immigration Commissioner, are as follows: 1902-03, 110; 1903-04, 547; 1904-05, 1189; 1905-06, 1757; 1906-07, 2054; 1907-08, 1820; 1908-09, 2119. The year runs from July 1 to June 30.

[9] The annual arrivals of "African blacks" at the port of New York, as reported by the Immigration Commissioner, are as follows: 1902-03, 110; 1903-04, 547; 1904-05, 1189; 1905-06, 1757; 1906-07, 2054; 1907-08, 1820; 1908-09, 2119. The year runs from July 1 to June 30.

CHAPTER III
The Tenement Child

Within the last few years white Americans, many of whom were formerly ignorant of their condition, have been taught that they are possessed of a racial antipathy for human beings whose color is not their own. They have a "natural contrariety," "a dislike that seems constitutional" toward the dark tint that they see on another's face. But however well they may have conned their lesson, it breaks down or is likely to be forgotten in the presence of a Negro baby; for a healthy colored baby is a subject, not for natural contrariety, but for sympathetic cuddling. They are most engaging new-comers, these "delicate bronze statuettes,"[1] only warm with life, and smiling good will upon their world.

In recent years, many white Americans, who once were unaware of their biases, have learned that they harbor a racial dislike for people of different skin colors. They have a "natural contrariety," "a dislike that seems inherent" toward the darker skin they see on others. However much they may have studied this lesson, it tends to fall apart or be forgotten when faced with a Black baby; because a healthy baby of color is not a trigger for dislike but rather an opportunity for affectionate cuddling. These "delicate bronze statuettes," only alive and full of smiles for the world, are truly captivating newcomers.

Not many colored babies are born in New York, at least not enough to keep pace with[Pg 53] the deaths. The year 1908 saw in all the boroughs 1973 births as against 2212 deaths at all ages.[2]

Not many babies of color are born in New York, at least not enough to match the number of deaths. In 1908, there were a total of 1,973 births across all boroughs compared to 2,212 deaths at all ages.[Pg 53][2]

In this same year the colored births for Manhattan and the Bronx were 1459, and the deaths under one year of age 424, an infant mortality rate of 290 to every thousand.[3] That is, two babies in every seven died under one year of age. The white infant mortality rate was 127.7, a little less than half that of the colored.

In this same year, the number of colored births in Manhattan and the Bronx was 1,459, and the deaths of infants under one year old were 424, resulting in an infant mortality rate of 290 per thousand.[3] This means that two out of every seven babies died before reaching their first birthday. The infant mortality rate for white babies was 127.7, which is just under half that of the colored infants.

Why should we have in New York this enormous colored infant death rate? Many physicians believe it indicates a lack of physical stamina in the Negro, an inability to resist disease. This may be so, but before falling back upon race as an explanation of high infant mortality, we need to exhaust other possible causes. We do not question the vitality of the white race when we read[Pg 54] that in parts of Russia 500 babies out of every thousand die within the year; nor do we believe the people of Fall River, a factory town in Massachusetts, have an inherent inability to resist disease, though their infant mortality rate in 1900 was 260 in one thousand births. We look in these latter cases, as we should in the former, to see if we find those conditions which careful students of the subject tell us accompany a high infant death rate.

Why do we have such a high infant death rate for colored babies in New York? Many doctors think it shows that Black people lack the physical strength to fight off diseases. This might be true, but before we jump to conclusions based on race to explain the high infant mortality, we should consider other possible reasons. We don't question the strength of white people when we read[Pg 54] that in some parts of Russia, 500 babies out of every thousand die within the year. Nor do we assume that the people in Fall River, a factory town in Massachusetts, have a natural inability to fight off diseases, even though their infant mortality rate in 1900 was 260 out of every thousand births. In these latter cases, as we should in the former, we look for the conditions that experts say are associated with high infant death rates.

Among the first of the accepted causes of infant mortality is the overcrowding of cities. We have viewed overcrowding as a usual condition among the Negroes of New York, and have seen the small, ill-ventilated bedroom where the baby spends much of its life. Heat, with its accompanying growth of bacteria and swift process of decomposition, is a second cause. New York's high infant mortality comes in the summer months when in the poorest quarters it has been known to reach four hundred in the thousand.[4] In the hot, crowded[Pg 55] tenements, and no place can be so hot as New York in one of its July record-breaking weeks, the babies die like flies, and yet not like flies, for the flies buzz in hundreds about the little hot faces. Excitement, late hours, constant restlessness, these, too, cause infant mortality. On a city block tenanted by hundreds of men and women and little children, no hour of the night is free from some disturbance. Children whimper as they wake from the heat, babies cry shrilly, and the brightly-lighted streets are rarely without the sound of human footsteps. The sensitive new-born organism knows nothing of the quiet and restful darkness of nature's night.

Among the main causes of infant mortality is overcrowding in cities. We often see overcrowding as a common issue among Black communities in New York, noticing the small, poorly ventilated bedrooms where babies spend much of their time. Heat, which promotes bacteria growth and rapid decomposition, is another significant factor. New York's high infant mortality rate spikes in the summer months, especially in the poorest neighborhoods, where it has been known to hit four hundred deaths per thousand.[4] In the hot, crowded[Pg 55] tenements, and no place is hotter than New York during one of its record-breaking July weeks, babies die in droves, not unlike flies, except that flies swarm around their little hot faces. Excitement, late nights, and constant restlessness also contribute to infant mortality. On a city block filled with hundreds of men, women, and young children, there's never a quiet hour at night. Children whimper as they wake from the heat, babies cry loudly, and the brightly lit streets are hardly ever free of human footsteps. The delicate newborn body knows nothing of the calm and restful darkness of nature’s night.

But the most important cause of infant mortality[5] is improper infant feeding. And here we meet with a condition that confronts the Negro babies of New York far more than it confronts the white. For a properly fed baby is a breast fed baby, or else one whose food has been prepared with great care, and mothers forced by necessity to go[Pg 56] out to work, cannot themselves give their babies this proper food. It is among the infants of mothers at work that mortality is high. Mr. G. Newman, an English authority on this subject, gives an interesting example of this in Lancashire, where, during the American civil war, many of the cotton operatives were out of employment and many more worked only half time. Privation was great. A quarter of the mill hands were in receipt of poor relief, the general death rate increased, but the infant mortality rate decreased. The mothers, forced by circumstances to remain away from the factory, though in a state of semi-starvation, by their nursing and by their care of the home preserved the lives of their infants. Negro mothers, owing to the low wage earned by their husbands, for the general welfare of the family and to avoid semi-starvation, like the Lancashire women, leave their homes, but they thereby sacrifice the lives of many of their babies. The percentage for 1900 of Negro married women in New York engaging in self-supporting work was 31.4 in every hundred; of white married women 4.2 in[Pg 57] every hundred, seven times as many in proportion among the Negroes as among the whites.[6] The Negro also shows a large percentage of widows, a quarter of all the female population over ten years of age. Some of these, we have no means of knowing how many, are widows only in name, and have babies for whom they must in some way provide support. The colored mother who has no husband often takes a position in domestic service and boards her baby, paying usually by the month, and finding the opportunity to visit her infant perhaps once a week. Sometimes she secures a "baby tender" who can give kindly, intelligent care; but under the best conditions her child will be bottle fed and in tenement surroundings inimical to health, while sometimes the woman to whom she intrusts her infant will be ignorant of the simplest matters of hygiene.

But the main reason for infant mortality[5] is improper feeding of infants. This issue affects Black babies in New York much more than it does white babies. A properly fed baby is either breastfed or given food that has been prepared with great care, but mothers who have to work can't provide their babies with the right nutrition. The highest mortality rates are found among infants of working mothers. Mr. G. Newman, a British expert on this topic, shares an interesting example from Lancashire during the American Civil War, when many cotton workers were unemployed or working part-time. Times were tough, and a quarter of the mill workers were receiving poor relief, leading to an increase in the overall death rate, but the infant mortality rate decreased. Mothers, forced by their circumstances to stay home despite being in a state of near-starvation, were able to nurse and take care of their homes, which helped to save their infants' lives. Similarly, Black mothers, because their husbands earn low wages, leave their homes for work to support the family and avoid near-starvation, but this decision often leads to the loss of many of their babies. In 1900, 31.4% of Black married women in New York were engaged in self-supporting work, compared to only 4.2% of white married women—seven times more among Black women than among white women.[6] The Black community also has a high percentage of widows, representing a quarter of all females over ten years old. Some of these women, though, are only widows in name and have babies they need to support in some way. A Black mother without a husband often works in domestic service and boards her baby, usually paying by the month, visiting her infant perhaps once a week. Sometimes she finds a "baby tender" who can provide caring, knowledgeable care; however, under even the best circumstances, her child will be bottle-fed and living in unhealthy tenement conditions, and sometimes the person she entrusts her infant to may not understand even the basics of hygiene.

I remember an old colored woman, she must be dead by this time, who kept a baby farm. Her health was poor, and when I saw her, she had taken to her bed and lay[Pg 58] in a dark room with two infants at her side. They were indescribably puny, with sunken cheeks and skinny arms and hands, weighing what a normal child should weigh at birth, and yet six and seven months old. The woman talked to me enthusiastically of salvation and gave filthy bottles to her charges. She was exceptionally incompetent, but there are others doing her work, too old or too ignorant properly to attend to the babies under their care.

I remember an elderly Black woman, who has probably passed away by now, who ran a baby farm. Her health was poor, and when I visited her, she was bedridden in a dark room with two infants beside her. They were incredibly tiny, with sunken cheeks and skinny arms and hands, weighing what a typical newborn should weigh, even though they were six and seven months old. The woman spoke to me passionately about salvation and handed filthy bottles to the babies. She was extremely incompetent, but there are others doing similar work, too old or too uneducated to properly care for the babies they looked after.

Mothers who go out to day's-work are also unable to nurse their babies or to prepare all their food. The infant is placed in the care of some neighbor or of a growing daughter, who may be the impatient "little mother" of a number of charges. When the hot summer comes, such a baby is likely to fall the victim of epidemic diarrhœa, caused by pollution of the milk. Newman has a striking chart of infant death rates in Paris in which he pictures a rate mounting in one week as high as 256 in the thousand among the artificially fed infants, while for the same week, among the breast fed babies, the mortality is 32. The Negro mother,[Pg 59] seeking self-support by keeping clean another's house or caring for another's children, finds her own offspring swiftly taken from her by a disease that only her nourishing care could forestall.[7]

Mothers who work outside the home can’t breastfeed their babies or prepare all their meals. The infant is left in the care of a neighbor or an older sister, who might be a busy “little mother” looking after several kids. When the hot summer hits, such a baby is at risk of getting severe diarrhea from contaminated milk. Newman has an eye-opening chart of infant death rates in Paris showing that in one week, the rate for bottle-fed babies spiked to 256 per thousand, while for breastfed babies, the mortality rate was just 32. The Black mother, trying to support herself by cleaning someone else’s house or looking after other people’s children, sees her own child quickly taken away by a disease that only her loving care could prevent.[Pg 59]

Remedial measures have for some time been taken in New York to check infant mortality, and they have met with some success. The distribution of pasteurized milk by Mr. Nathan Straus, the establishment of milk stations during the summer months in New York and Brooklyn where mothers at slight cost may secure proper infant food, and where much educative work is done by the visiting nurse, the multiplication of day nurseries, all these have helped to decrease the death rate. The Negroes have been benefited by these remedial agencies, but their percentage of 290 is still a matter for grave attention.

Remedial measures have been implemented in New York for some time to reduce infant mortality, and they have seen some success. The distribution of pasteurized milk by Mr. Nathan Straus, the establishment of milk stations during the summer months in New York and Brooklyn where mothers can obtain proper infant food at a low cost, and the valuable educational work done by visiting nurses, along with the increase in day nurseries, have all contributed to lowering the death rate. The Black community has benefited from these efforts, but their percentage of 290 remains a serious concern.

Two out of seven of New York's Negro babies die in the first year, but the other five grow up, some with puny arms and[Pg 60] ricketty legs, others again too hardy for bad food or bad air to harm.

Two out of seven Black babies in New York die in their first year, but the other five survive, some with weak arms and wobbly legs, while others are strong enough that poor food and polluted air don't seem to affect them.

Like the babies these children suffer from their mother's absence at work. Family ties are loose, and more than other children they are handicapped by lack of proper home care. In an examination of the records of the Children's Court for three years I found that out of 717 arraignments of colored children, 221 were for improper guardianship, 30.8 per cent of the whole. Among the Russian children of the East Side, Tenth and Eleventh Wards, only 15 per cent of arraignments were on this complaint, indicating twice as many children without parental care among the colored as among the children of the Tenth and Eleventh Wards. Rough colored girls, also, whose habits were too depraved to permit of their remaining without restraint, were frequently committed to reformatories.

Like the babies, these children suffer from their mothers being away at work. Family connections are weak, and more than other kids, they struggle due to a lack of proper home care. In a review of the Children's Court records over three years, I found that out of 717 cases involving colored children, 221 were for inadequate guardianship, which is 30.8 percent of the total. Among the Russian children on the East Side, in the Tenth and Eleventh Wards, only 15 percent of cases were on this issue, showing that there are twice as many colored children without parental care compared to those in the Tenth and Eleventh Wards. Additionally, rough colored girls, whose behavior was too unruly to allow them to remain unmonitored, were often sent to reform schools.

Truancy is not uncommon in colored neighborhoods, though few cases come before the courts. Sometimes the boy or girl is kept at home to care for the younger children, but again, lacking the mother's over[Pg 61]sight, he remains on the street when he should be in school, or arrives late with ill prepared lessons.

Truancy is not uncommon in communities of color, although few cases actually make it to court. Sometimes a boy or girl stays home to look after younger siblings, but without the mother's supervision, they end up on the street when they should be at school, or they arrive late with poorly prepared lessons.

Asking a teacher of long experience among colored and white children concerning their respective scholarship, he assured me that the colored child could do as well as the white, but didn't. "From 20 to 50 per cent of the mothers of my colored children," he said, "go out to work. There is no one to oversee the child's tasks, and consequently little conscientious study."

Asking a teacher with extensive experience working with both Black and white children about their academic performance, he told me that the Black child could perform just as well as the white child but often doesn't. "Between 20 to 50 percent of the mothers of my Black students," he explained, "are employed. There's no one to supervise the child's schoolwork, leading to minimal dedicated study."

One can scarcely blame the children; and certainly one cannot blame the mothers for toiling for their support. And the fathers, though they work faithfully, are rarely able to earn enough unaided to support their families. Perhaps in time the city may improve matters by opening its school-rooms for a study period in the afternoon.

One can hardly blame the kids, and it’s definitely not fair to blame the mothers for working hard to support them. The fathers, even though they work diligently, often can’t earn enough on their own to take care of their families. Hopefully, the city will eventually make things better by opening its classrooms for study time in the afternoon.

But meanwhile the children are without proper care. This is not hard to endure in the summer, but in winter it is very trying to be without a home. Poor little cold boys and girls, some of them mere babies! You see them in the late afternoon sitting[Pg 62] on the tenement stairs, waiting for the long day to be done. It seems a week since they were inside eating their breakfast. The city has not pauperized them with a luncheon, and they have had only cold food since morning. Sometimes they have been all day without nourishment. When the door is opened at last, there are many helpful things for them to do for their mother, and reading and arithmetic are relegated to so late an hour that their problem is only temporarily solved by sleep.

But in the meantime, the kids are without proper care. It's not too hard to handle in the summer, but in winter, being without a home is really tough. Poor little cold boys and girls, some of them just babies! You see them in the late afternoon sitting[Pg 62] on the tenement stairs, waiting for the long day to end. It feels like ages since they were inside having breakfast. The city hasn’t provided them with a lunch, and they’ve only had cold food since morning. Sometimes they go all day without anything to eat. When the door finally opens, there are a lot of chores for them to help their mom with, and reading and math get pushed to a late hour, so their only solution is to fall asleep for a bit.

Not all the colored working women, however, go out for employment. Laundry work is an important home industry, and one may watch many mothers at their tubs or ironing-boards from Monday morning until Saturday night. This makes the tenement rooms, tiny enough at best, sadly cluttered, but it does not deprive the children of the presence of their mother, who accepts a smaller income to remain at home with them. For after we have made full allowance for the lessening of family ties among the Negroes by social and economic pressure, we find that the majority of the[Pg 63] colored boys and girls receive a due share of proper parental oversight. They are fed on appetizing food, cleanly and prettily dressed, they are encouraged to study and to improve their position, and they are given all the advantages that it is possible for their mothers and fathers to secure.

Not all working women of color go out to find jobs. Laundry work is a significant home business, and you can see many mothers at their washing tubs or ironing boards from Monday morning until Saturday night. This makes the already small tenement rooms even more cluttered, but it doesn't take away the presence of their mothers, who choose to earn less to stay at home with them. Despite the weakening of family ties among African Americans due to social and economic pressures, we see that most colored boys and girls receive proper parental guidance. They are fed nutritious meals, dressed neatly and attractively, encouraged to study and better their situation, and given all the opportunities their parents can provide.

Jack London tells in the "Children of the Abyss" of the East Side of London, where "they have dens and lairs into which to crawl for sleeping purposes, and that is all. One can not travesty the word by calling such dens and lairs 'homes.'" I have seen thousands of Negro dwelling-places, but I cannot think of half a dozen, however great their poverty, where this description would be correct. No matter how dingy the tenement, or how long the hours of work, the mother, and the father, too, try to make the "four walls and a ceiling" to which they return, home. Visitors among the New York poor, in the past and in the present, testify that given the same income or lack of income, the colored do not allow their surroundings to become[Pg 64] so cheerless or so filthy as the white, and that when there is an opportunity for the mother to spend some time in the house, the rooms take on an air of pleasant refinement. Pictures decorate the walls, the sideboard contains many pretty dishes, and the table is set three times a day. Meals are not eaten out of the paper bag common on New York's East Side, but there is something of formality about the dinner, and good table manners are taught the children. The tenement dwelling becomes a home, and the boys and girls pass a happy childhood in it.

Jack London describes in "Children of the Abyss" the East Side of London, where "they have dens and lairs to crawl into for sleeping, and that’s all. You can't misrepresent the word by calling such dens and lairs 'homes.'" I've seen thousands of Black people's living spaces, but I can hardly think of more than a few, no matter how poor, where this description would fit. No matter how shabby the apartment or how long the work hours, the mother and the father both try to make the "four walls and a ceiling" they return to feel like home. Visitors to the New York poor, both in the past and now, confirm that with the same income or lack of it, Black families don’t let their surroundings become as bleak or dirty as white families do. And when the mother gets a chance to spend some time at home, the rooms take on a touch of pleasant style. Pictures hang on the walls, the sideboard has beautiful dishes, and the table is set three times a day. Meals aren’t eaten from the paper bag typical of New York's East Side; instead, there’s a sense of formality at dinner, and good table manners are taught to the kids. The tenement becomes a home, and the boys and girls enjoy a happy childhood there.

Watching the colored children for many months in their play and work, I have looked for possible distinctive traits. The second generation of New Yorkers greatly resembles the "Young America" of all nationalities of the city, shrill-voiced, disrespectful, easily diverted, whether at work or at play, shrewd, alert, and mischievous—the New York street child. I remember once helping with a club of eight boys where seven nationalities were represented, and where no one could have distinguished Irish[Pg 65] from German or Jew from Italian, with his eyes shut. Had a Negro been brought up among them he would quickly have taken on their ways. Of the colored children who model their lives after their mischievous young white neighbors, many outdo the whites in depravity and lawlessness; but among the boys and girls who live by themselves, as on San Juan Hill, one sees occasional interesting traits.

Watching the kids for many months as they played and worked, I looked for any distinct traits. The second generation of New Yorkers closely resembles the "Young America" of all the city's cultures—loud, disrespectful, easily distracted, whether working or playing, sharp, alert, and mischievous—basically, the New York street kid. I remember helping with a club of eight boys from seven different nationalities, where no one could tell an Irish kid from a German or a Jew from an Italian with their eyes closed. If a Black child had grown up with them, they would have quickly adopted their ways. Among the Black children who emulate their mischievous young white neighbors, many actually surpass the whites in misbehavior and lawlessness; however, among the boys and girls who live independently, like those on San Juan Hill, you sometimes see interesting traits.

The records of the Children's Court of New York (Boroughs of Manhattan and the Bronx) throw a little light on this matter, and are sufficiently important to quote with some fulness. For the three years studied, 1904, 1905, 1906, I tabulated the cases of the colored children brought before the court, and also the cases of the children of the Tenth and Eleventh Wards, chiefly Hungarians and Russian Jews, expecting to find, in two such dissimilar groups, interesting comparisons. The following table shows the result of this study. The court in its annual report gives the figures for the total number of arrests which I have incorporated in my table:

The records from the Children's Court of New York (Boroughs of Manhattan and the Bronx) shed some light on this issue and are significant enough to quote in detail. For the three years I examined—1904, 1905, and 1906—I compiled data on the cases of colored children brought to the court, as well as the cases of children from the Tenth and Eleventh Wards, mainly Hungarians and Russian Jews, anticipating that comparing these two distinct groups would yield interesting insights. The following table displays the results of this research. The court's annual report provides the figures for the total number of arrests, which I've included in my table:

Record of Arrests in Children's Court of Manhattan and the Bronx for 1904, 1905, 1906
Negro Arrests 10th and 11th Wards Arrests Total arrests for all children in Manhattan and Bronx
No. of children Arrests per cent No. of children Arrests per cent No. of children Arrests per cent
Petit larceny 567.81396.82,69710.1
Grand larceny 273.81085.38783.3
Burglary--Robbery 273.81165.71,3835.2
Assault 273.8613.06692.5
Improper guardianship 22130.830515.06,38623.9
Disorderly child--ungovernable child 9012.61246.11,9807.4
Depraved girl 334.6211.13121.2
Violation of labor law 00.0733.55922.1
Unlicensed peddling[8] 00.01306.400.0
Truancy 50.7231.02981.1
Malicious mischief 10.190.41790.7
Violation of Park Corporation ordinances 00.0251.21750.7
Mischief, including craps, throwing stones, building bonfires, fighting, etc. 21429.889643.710,26738.4
Unclassified felonies, misdemeanors 131.8160.77993.0
All others 30.430.1900.4
717100.02049100.026,705100.0

Percentage of Negro to total, 1904-1907    2.7
Percentage of Negro to total, 1907-1910    1.9

Percentage of Black to total, 1904-1907: 2.7
Percentage of Black to total, 1907-1910: 1.9

Our table shows us that which we have already noted, the high percentage of improper guardianship among the Negroes and the grave number of depraved Negro girls. For the sins of petit larceny, grand larceny, and burglary, putting the three together, the colored child shows a slightly smaller percentage than the East Side white, a noticeably smaller percentage than the total number of children. The sin of theft is often swiftly attributed to a black face, but this percentage indicates that the colored child has no "innate tendency" to steal. Ten per cent of the arrests among the East Side children are for unlicensed peddling and violation of the labor law, but no little Negro boys plunge into the business world before their time. They have no keen commercial sense to lead them to undertake transactions on their own account, and they are not desired by purchasers of boy labor in the city.

Our table shows what we've already noted: the high percentage of improper guardianship among Black individuals and the significant number of troubled Black girls. For the crimes of petty theft, grand theft, and burglary combined, Black children show a slightly lower percentage than the East Side white children and a noticeably lower percentage than the overall number of children. The crime of theft is often quickly blamed on a Black person, but this percentage suggests that Black children don’t have an "innate tendency" to steal. Ten percent of the arrests among East Side children are for unlicensed peddling and violations of labor laws, but no young Black boys are jumping into business before they're ready. They lack the strong commercial instinct that might lead them to conduct business on their own, and they're not sought after by buyers of child labor in the city.

The most important heading, numerically,[Pg 68] is that of mischief, and here the Negro falls far behind the Eastsider, behind the average for the whole. While depravity among the girls and improper guardianship are the race's most serious defects, as shown by the arrests among its children in New York, tractability and a decent regard for law are among its merits. The colored child, especially if he is in a segregated neighborhood, is not greatly inclined to mischief. My own experience has shown me that life in a tenement on San Juan Hill is devoid of the ingenious, exasperating deviltry of an Irish or German-American neighborhood. No daily summons calls one to the door only to hear wildly scurrying footsteps on the stairs. Mail boxes are left solely for the postman's use, and hallways are not defaced by obscene writing. There is plenty of crap shooting, rarely interfered with by the police, but there is little impertinent annoyance or destructiveness.

The most important heading, numerically,[Pg 68] is mischief, and here the Black community falls far behind the Eastsider, behind the overall average. While issues like depravity among girls and poor guardianship are serious problems for the race, as shown by the arrests of its children in New York, there are also merits such as being compliant and having a decent respect for the law. The Black child, especially in a segregated neighborhood, isn’t very likely to get into trouble. My own experience has shown me that living in a tenement on San Juan Hill lacks the clever, frustrating mischief found in Irish or German-American neighborhoods. There’s no daily interruption at the door, only to hear hurried footsteps on the stairs. Mailboxes are only for the postman, and hallways aren’t marked by offensive writing. There’s plenty of crap shooting, which the police rarely interfere with, but there’s little rude behavior or destruction.

An observer, watching the little colored boys and girls as they play on the city streets, finds much that is attractive and pleasant. They sing their songs, learned at school and[Pg 69] on the playground, fly their kites, spin their tops, run their races. They usually finish what they begin, not turning at the first interruption to take up something else. They move more deliberately than most children, and their voices are slower to adopt the New York screech than those of their Irish neighbors on the block above them. Altogether they are attractive children, particularly the smaller ones, who are more energetic than their big brothers and sisters. Good manners are often evident. While receiving an afternoon call from two girls, aged four and five, I was invited by the older to partake of half a peanut, the other half of which she split in two and generously shared with her companion. "Gim'me five cents," I once heard a Negro boy of twelve say to his mother who walked past him on the street. She did not seem to hear, but the boy's companion, a youth of the same age, reproved him severely for his rude speech. When walking with an Irish friend, who had worked among the children of her own race, I saw a colored boy run swiftly up the block to meet his[Pg 70] mother. He kissed her, took her bundle from her, and carrying it under his arm, walked quietly by her side to their home. "There are many boys here," I said, "who are just as courteous as that." "Is that so?" she retorted quickly, "Then you needn't be explaining to me any further the reason for the high death rate."

An observer watching the little kids playing in the city streets finds a lot that is appealing and enjoyable. They sing songs they learned at school and on the playground, fly kites, spin tops, and race. They usually finish what they start, not getting distracted by the first interruption to switch to something else. They move more intentionally than most kids, and their voices take longer to pick up the New York screech than the kids from their Irish neighbors upstairs. Overall, they are charming children, especially the younger ones, who are more lively than their older siblings. Good manners are often visible. While having an afternoon visit from two girls, aged four and five, the older one invited me to share half of a peanut, the other half of which she split in two and kindly offered to her friend. "Gimme five cents," I once heard a Black boy of twelve say to his mother as she walked past him on the street. She didn’t seem to hear him, but the boy's friend, a kid the same age, scolded him harshly for his rude words. While walking with an Irish friend who had worked with children of her own background, I saw a Black boy dash up the block to meet his mother. He kissed her, took her bag, and carrying it under his arm, walked quietly by her side to their home. "There are many boys here," I said, "who are just as polite as that." "Is that so?" she shot back quickly, "Then you don't need to explain to me any further why the death rate is so high."

The gentle, chivalrous affection of the child for its mother is daily to be seen among these boys and girls. "Your African," said Mary Kingsley, "is little better than a slave to his mother, whom he loves with a love he gives to none other. This love of his mother is so dominant a factor in his life that it must be taken into consideration in attempting to understand the true Negro."[9] And if the child lavishes affection upon its parent, the mother in turn gives untiringly to her child. She is the "mammy" of whom we have so often heard, but with her loving care bestowed, as it should be, upon her own offspring. She tries to keep her child clean in body and spirit and to train it to be gentle and good; and[Pg 71] in return usually she receives a stanch devotion. I once found fault with a colored girl of ten years for her rude behavior with her girl companions, adding that perhaps she did not know any better, at which she turned on me almost fiercely and said, "It's our fault; we know better. Our mothers learn us. It's we that's bold." As one watches the boys and girls walking quietly up the street of a Sunday afternoon to their Sunday-school, neatly and cleanly dressed, one appreciates the anxious, maternal care that strives as best it knows how, to rear honest and God-fearing men and women.

The gentle, chivalrous affection of the child for its mother is evident every day among these boys and girls. "Your African," said Mary Kingsley, "is hardly more than a slave to his mother, whom he loves with a love he gives to no one else. This love for his mother is such a significant part of his life that it must be taken into account when trying to understand the true Negro."[9] And if the child showers affection on its parent, the mother, in turn, gives endlessly to her child. She embodies the "mammy" we've often heard about, but her loving care is rightly dedicated to her own children. She strives to keep her child clean in body and spirit and to teach it to be gentle and good; and[Pg 71] in return, she usually receives unwavering devotion. I once criticized a ten-year-old girl of color for her rude behavior towards her friends, suggesting that perhaps she didn't know any better. To my surprise, she responded almost defiantly, saying, "It's our fault; we know better. Our mothers teach us. It's us who are bold." As one observes the boys and girls walking quietly up the street on a Sunday afternoon to Sunday school, neatly and cleanly dressed, one can appreciate the loving maternal care that strives, as best as it can, to raise honest and God-fearing men and women.

Paul Lawrence Dunbar has painted the Negro father, his "little brown baby wif sparklin' eyes," nestling close in his arms. Working at unusual hours, the colored man often has a part of the day to give to his family, and one sees him wheeling the baby in its carriage, or playing with the older boys and girls.

Paul Lawrence Dunbar has depicted the Black father, his "little brown baby with sparkling eyes," cuddled up in his arms. Working odd hours, the Black man often has some time during the day to spend with his family, and you can see him pushing the baby in a stroller or playing with the older kids.

Negroes seem naturally a gentle, loving people. As you live with them and watch them in their homes, you find some coarse[Pg 72]ness, but little real brutality. Rarely does a father or mother strike a child. Travellers in Central and West Africa describe them as the most friendly of savage folk, and where, as in our city, they live largely to themselves, they keep something of these characteristics. But it is only a step in New York from Africa into Italy or Ireland; and the step may bring a sad jostling to native friendliness. To hold his own with his white companions on the street or in school, the Negro must become pugnacious, callous to insult, ready to hit back when affronted. Many are like the little girl who told me that she did not care to play with white children, "because," she explained, "my mother tells me to smack any one who calls me nigger, and I ain't looking for trouble." The colored children aren't looking for trouble. They have a tendency to run away from it if they see it in the form of a gang of boys coming to them around the corner. They believe if they had a fight, it wouldn't be a fair one, and that if the policeman came, he would arrest them and not their Irish enemies. So they grow up on[Pg 73] streets through which few white men pass, leading their own lives with their own people and thinking not overmuch of the other race that surrounds them. But the day comes when school is over, and the outside world, however indifferent they may be to it, must be met. They must go out and grapple with it for the means to hire a cooking stove and a dark bedroom of their own; they must think of making money. So they stand at the corner of their street, looking out, and then move slowly on to find what opportunity is theirs to come to a full manhood. The way ahead does not seem very bright, and some move so timidly that failure is sure to meet them at the first turning. But some have the courage of the little colored girl, aged four, who led a line of kindergarten children up their street and then on to the unknown country that lay between them and Central Park. At the first block a mob of Irish boys fell upon them, running between the lines, throwing sticks, and calling "nigger" with screams and jeers. The leader held her head high, paying no attention to her persecutors. She neither[Pg 74] quickened nor slowed her pace, and when the child at her side fell back, she pulled her hand and said, "Don't notice them. Walk straight ahead."

Black people seem to be naturally gentle and loving. When you spend time with them and observe them in their homes, you may notice some roughness, but very little real brutality. It's uncommon for parents to hit their children. Travelers in Central and West Africa describe them as the friendliest of people, and where they live largely among themselves, like in our city, they retain some of these traits. However, it's just a short step in New York from Africa to Italy or Ireland, and that step can lead to a harsh clash with their native friendliness. To hold their own with white peers on the street or in school, Black individuals often have to become aggressive, indifferent to insults, and ready to retaliate when disrespected. Many are like the young girl who told me she didn't want to play with white children "because," as she put it, "my mom tells me to hit anyone who calls me black, and I'm not looking for trouble." The Black children aren't seeking trouble. They tend to avoid it, especially when they see a group of boys approaching. They believe that if a fight breaks out, it won't be fair, and that if the police show up, they'll arrest them instead of their Irish counterparts. So, they grow up on streets few white people walk down, leading their own lives with their community, without thinking too much about the surrounding race. But then school ends, and the outside world, no matter how indifferent they may feel toward it, must be confronted. They have to step out and face it to afford their own cooking stove and a small, dark bedroom; they must think about making money. So they stand at the corner of their street, looking out, and then slowly move on to seek the opportunities that could lead them to full adulthood. The future doesn't seem very promising, and some are so timid that failure is inevitable at the first hurdle. But some have the bravery of the four-year-old girl who led a line of kindergarteners up their street and into the unknown space between them and Central Park. At the first block, a gang of Irish boys attacked them, running among the lines, throwing sticks, and shouting "black" with taunts and jeers. The leader held her head high, ignoring her tormentors. She neither sped up nor slowed down her pace, and when the child beside her fell behind, she pulled her hand and said, "Don’t pay them any mind. Just walk straight ahead."

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Dudley Kidd's, "Savage Childhood," a delightful book.

[1] Dudley Kidd's "Savage Childhood" is a charming book.

[2] Report of the Department of Health, City of New York, 1908, pp. 844, 849. The returns for births, the report states, are incomplete.

[2] Report of the Department of Health, City of New York, 1908, pp. 844, 849. The data on births, according to the report, is not complete.

[3] This per cent is obtained from two sources, the births from the Department of Health report, and the deaths from the Mortality Statistics of the United States Census, 1908. "Colored" includes Chinese, a negligible quantity in the infant population.

[3] This percentage comes from two sources: the number of births reported by the Department of Health and the number of deaths recorded in the Mortality Statistics from the United States Census, 1908. "Colored" includes Chinese, which makes up a very small part of the infant population.

[4] Third Annual Report of the New York Milk Committee, 1909.

[4] Third Annual Report of the New York Milk Committee, 1909.

[5] See G. Newman, "Infant Mortality," for a careful study of this whole subject.

[5] See G. Newman, "Infant Mortality," for a thorough examination of this entire topic.

[6] Census, 1900, combination of Population table and Women at Work.

[6] Census, 1900, combination of Population table and Women at Work.

[7] It is interesting to see that the married women of Fall River, where we found a very high infant death rate, show a percentage of married women at work of twenty in a hundred.

[7] It's interesting to note that in Fall River, where we observed a very high infant death rate, about 20% of married women are in the workforce.

[8] My tabulations of the Negro and Tenth and Eleventh Ward Children are from the Court's unpublished records to which I was allowed access. The absence of any figures for Unlicensed Peddling in the Total indicates that in its printed reports the Court has included Unlicensed Peddling with Unclassified Misdemeanors.

[8] My counts of the Black children from the Tenth and Eleventh Wards come from the Court's unpublished records that I was permitted to access. The lack of any numbers for Unlicensed Peddling in the Total suggests that in its printed reports, the Court has grouped Unlicensed Peddling with Unclassified Misdemeanors.

[9] Mary Kingsley, "West African Studies," p. 319.

[9] Mary Kingsley, "West African Studies," p. 319.

CHAPTER IV
Making a Living—Physical Work and the Trades

In "The American Race Problem," one of our recent important books upon the Negro, the author, Mr. Alfred Holt Stone of Mississippi, after a survey of the world, declares that "to me, it seems the plainest fact confronting the Negro is that there is but one area of any size wherein his race may obey the command to eat its bread in the sweat of its face side by side with the white man. That area is composed of the Southern United States."[1]

In "The American Race Problem," one of our recent important books about African Americans, the author, Mr. Alfred Holt Stone from Mississippi, after surveying the world, states that "to me, it seems like the most obvious fact facing African Americans is that there is only one sizable area where their race can fulfill the command to earn their living through hard work alongside white people. That area is made up of the Southern United States."[1]

On examination we find that only men of English and North European stock are "white" to Mr. Stone, and that his statement is too sweeping by a continent or two, but as applying to the United States, it will[Pg 76] usually meet with unqualified approval. It is generally believed that discrimination continually retards the Negro in his search for employment in the North, while in the South "he is given a man's chance in the commercial world." Northern men visiting southern colored industrial schools advise the pupils to remain where they are, and restless spirits among the race are assured that it is better to submit to some personal oppression than to go to a land of uncertain employment. The past glory of the North is dwelt upon, its days of black waiters, and barbers, and coachmen, but the present is painted in harsh colors.

Upon examination, we find that only men of English and Northern European descent are considered "white" by Mr. Stone, and his claim is overly broad by a continent or two. However, when it comes to the United States, it will[Pg 76] usually receive strong approval. It's widely believed that discrimination consistently holds back Black individuals in their search for jobs in the North, while in the South, "he is given a fair chance in the commercial world." Northern visitors to Southern industrial schools for Black students advise them to stay where they are, and restless individuals within the community are told that it's better to endure some personal oppression than to move to a place with uncertain job prospects. The former glory of the North is reminisced about, with talk of its days of Black waiters, barbers, and coachmen, but the current reality is depicted in stark terms.

There is some truth in this comparison of economic conditions among the Negroes in the North and in the South, but it must not be taken too literally. Today's tendency to minimize southern and maximize northern race difficulties, while strengthening the bonds between white Americans, sometimes obscures the real issues regarding colored labor in this country. We need to look carefully at conditions in numbers of selected localities, and we can find no northern[Pg 77] city more worthy of our study than New York.

There is some truth in this comparison of economic conditions between African Americans in the North and the South, but it shouldn’t be taken too literally. Nowadays, the tendency to downplay southern racial issues while highlighting northern ones—often to strengthen bonds among white Americans—can sometimes obscure the real problems related to colored labor in this country. We need to carefully examine conditions in various specific areas, and we can find no northern[Pg 77] city more deserving of our attention than New York.

The New York Negro constitutes today but two per cent of the population of Manhattan, one and eight-tenths per cent of that of Greater New York; and, as many workers in Manhattan live in Brooklyn, the larger area is the better one to consider. In 1900, the census volume on occupations gives the number of males over ten years of age engaged in gainful occupations in Greater New York at 1,102,471, and of that number 20,395 or 1.8 per cent, eighteen in every thousand, are Negroes. In Atlanta, to take a southern commercial centre, 351 out of every thousand male workers are Negroes. This enormous difference in the proportion of colored workers to white must never be forgotten in considering the labor situation North and South. We cannot expect in the North to see the Negro monopolizing an industry which demands a larger share of workers than he can produce, nor need we admit that he has lost an occupation when he does not control it.

The New York Black population today makes up only two percent of Manhattan's population and one point eight percent of Greater New York. Since many workers in Manhattan live in Brooklyn, it's better to consider the larger area. According to the 1900 census on occupations, there were 1,102,471 males over ten years old engaged in gainful work in Greater New York, and out of that number, 20,395 or 1.8 percent, which is eighteen out of every thousand, are Black. In Atlanta, a southern commercial center, 351 out of every thousand male workers are Black. This significant difference in the proportion of Black workers compared to white workers should always be kept in mind when considering the labor situation in the North and South. We can't expect the Black community in the North to dominate an industry that requires more workers than they can provide, nor should we assume they’ve lost an occupation just because they don’t control it.

We often come upon such a statement as[Pg 78] that of Samuel R. Scottron, a colored business man, who, writing in 1905, said, "The Italian, Sicilian, Greek, occupy quite every industry that was confessedly the Negro's forty years ago. They have the bootblack stands, the news stands, barbers' shops, waiters' situations, restaurants, janitorships, catering business, stevedoring, steamboat work, and other situations occupied by Negroes."[2] Did the colored men have all this forty years ago when they were only one and a half per cent of the population? If so, there were giants in those days, or New York was much simpler in its habits than now. At present the control by the colored people of any such an array of industries would be quite impossible. To take four out of the nine occupations enumerated: the census of 1900 gives the number of waiters at 31,211; barbers, 12,022; janitors, 6184; bootblacks, 2648; a total of 52,065. But in 1900 there were only 20,395 Negro males engaged in gainful occupations in New York. Without a vigorous astral body the 20,000-odd colored men could not occupy half these[Pg 79] jobs. If they dominated in the field of waiters they must abandon handling the razor, and not all the colored boys could muster 2684 strong to black the boots of Greater New York. We must at the outset recognize that as a labor factor the Negro in New York is insignificant.

We often come across a statement made by Samuel R. Scottron, a Black businessman, who wrote in 1905, "The Italian, Sicilian, Greek, occupy nearly every industry that was clearly dominated by Black people forty years ago. They run the bootblack stands, newsstands, barbershops, waitstaff positions, restaurants, janitorial jobs, catering, stevedoring, steamboat work, and other positions once filled by Black workers." Did Black men truly hold all these roles forty years ago when they were only one and a half percent of the population? If so, there were giants back then, or New York was much simpler in its customs than it is today. Currently, the idea of Black people controlling such a range of industries would be nearly impossible. To look at four out of the nine occupations mentioned: the 1900 census reported 31,211 waiters; 12,022 barbers; 6,184 janitors; and 2,648 bootblacks; totaling 52,065. However, in 1900, there were only 20,395 Black men working in gainful occupations in New York. Without a strong workforce, these 20,000-odd Black men couldn’t fill even half of these jobs. If they dominated as waiters, they would have to give up being barbers, and not all the Black boys could muster the strength to black the boots of Greater New York’s population of 2,684. We must acknowledge that as a labor force, Black people in New York are insignificant.

The volume of the federal census for 1900 on occupations shows us how the Negroes are employed in New York City. There are five occupational divisions, and the Negroes and whites are divided among them as follows:

The federal census volume for 1900 on occupations shows us how Black people are employed in New York City. There are five occupational divisions, and Black people and white people are divided among them as follows:

WhitePer centNegroPer cent
Agricultural pursuits9,853.92511.2
Professional service60,0375.67293.6
Domestic and personal service189,28217.611,84358.1
Trade and transportation398,99737.15,79828.4
Manufacturing and mechanical pursuits417,63438.81,7748.7
Total1,075,803100.020,395100.0

But in examining in detail the occupations under these different headings, we get a clearer view of the place the Negro maintains as a laborer by finding out how many[Pg 80] workers he supplies to every thousand workers in a given occupation. He should average eighteen if he is to occupy the same economic status as the white man. Taking the first (numerically) important division, Domestic and Personal Service, we get the following table:

But when we look closely at the jobs under these different categories, we gain a better understanding of the role that Black workers play by figuring out how many [Pg 80] workers they contribute for every thousand workers in a specific job. To be in the same economic position as white workers, he should average eighteen. For the first (by number) significant category, Domestic and Personal Service, we have the following table:

Domestic and Personal Service
Total number of males in each occupation. Number of Negroes in each occupation. Number of Negroes to each 1000 workers in occupation.
Barbers and hairdressers 12,02221518
Bootblacks 2,6485120
Launderers 6,8817010
Servants and waiters 31,2116,280201
Stewards 1,366140103
Nurses 1,3422216
Boarding and lodging house keepers 4741021
Hotel keepers 3,139237
Restaurant keepers 2,86911640
Saloon keepers and bartenders 17,6561116
Janitors and sextons 6,184800129
Watchmen, firemen, policemen 16,0931167
Soldiers, sailors, marines 3,7075615
Laborers (including elevator tenders, laborers in coal yards, longshoremen, and stevedores) 98,5313,71938
Total, including some occupations not specified 206,21511,84357

The most important of these groups, not only in absolute numbers, but in proportion to the whole working population, is the servants and waiters. Two hundred out of every thousand (we must remember that the proportion to the population would be eighteen out of every thousand) are holding positions with which they have long been identified in America. We cannot tell from the census how many "live out," or how many are able to go nightly to their homes, how many have good jobs, and how many are in second and third rate places. A study of my own of 716 colored men helps to answer one of these questions. Out of 176 men coming under the servants' and waiters' classification, I found 5 caterers, 24 cooks, 26 butlers, 30 general utility men, 41 hotel men, and 50 waiters. Sixty per cent of the 176 lived in their own homes, not in their masters'. Some of the cooks and waiters were on Pullman trains or on river boats or steamers; only a few were in first-class positions in New York. In the summer many of these men are likely to go to country hotels, and with the winter, if New York[Pg 82] offers nothing, migrate to Palm Beach or stand on the street corner while their wives go out to wash and scrub.[3] "An' it don't do fer me ter complain," one of them tells me, "else he gits 'high' an' goes off fer good." Waiters in restaurants sometimes do not make more than six dollars a week, to be supplemented by tips, bringing the sum up to nine or ten dollars. Hall men make about[Pg 83] the same, but both waiters and hall men in clubs and hotels receive large sums in tips or in Christmas money. The Pullman car waiters have small wages but large fees.

The most significant of these groups, not just in absolute numbers but also in relation to the entire working population, is the servants and waiters. Two hundred out of every thousand (we should note that the ratio to the overall population would be eighteen out of every thousand) are in positions that they have long been associated with in America. We can't determine from the census how many "live out," how many are able to return home each night, how many have good jobs, and how many are in lower-tier positions. My own study of 716 Black men helps to shed light on one of these questions. Out of 176 men classified as servants and waiters, I found 5 caterers, 24 cooks, 26 butlers, 30 general utility workers, 41 hotel workers, and 50 waiters. Sixty percent of the 176 lived in their own homes, not in their employers'. Some of the cooks and waiters worked on Pullman trains or on riverboats or steamboats; only a few held first-class positions in New York. In the summer, many of these men are likely to head to country hotels, and come winter, if New York doesn't offer anything, they'll migrate to Palm Beach or wait on street corners while their wives go out to wash and scrub. "And it doesn't do for me to complain," one of them tells me, "or else he gets 'high' and takes off for good." Waiters in restaurants sometimes earn no more than six dollars a week, supplemented by tips, bringing the total to nine or ten dollars. Hall workers make about the same, but both waiters and hall workers in clubs and hotels receive significant amounts in tips or Christmas bonuses. The Pullman car waiters have low wages but receive substantial gratuities.

Looking again at the census, we see that 129 out of every thousand janitors and sextons are colored. The janitor's position varies from the impecunious place in a tenement, where the only wage is the rent, to the charge of a large office or apartment building. Then come the laborers, nearly four thousand strong, with the elevator boy as a familiar figure. Forty per cent of the 139 laborers in my own tabulation were elevator boys, for, except in office buildings and large stores and hotels, this occupation is given over to the Negro, who spends twelve hours a day drowsing in a corner or standing to turn a wheel. Paul Lawrence Dunbar wrote poetry while he ran an elevator, and ambitious if less talented colored boys today study civil service examinations in their unoccupied time; but the situation as a life job is not alluring. Twenty-five dollars a month for wage, with perhaps a half this sum in tips, twelve hours on duty, one week in the night[Pg 84] time and the next in the day—no wonder the personnel of this staff changes frequently in an apartment house. A bright boy will be taken by some business man for a better job, and a lazy one drifts away to look for an easier task, or is dismissed by an irate janitor.

Looking again at the census, we see that 129 out of every thousand janitors and custodians are people of color. The janitor's role ranges from a lowly position in a tenement, where the only payment is free rent, to overseeing a large office or apartment building. Then there are the laborers, nearly four thousand strong, with the elevator operator being a familiar sight. Forty percent of the 139 laborers in my own count were elevator operators, because, except in office buildings, large stores, and hotels, this job is usually held by Black individuals, who spend twelve hours a day either dozing in a corner or standing to operate a wheel. Paul Lawrence Dunbar wrote poetry while working as an elevator operator, and aspiring but less talented young Black men today study for civil service exams during their downtime; however, the prospect of this job as a lifelong career isn’t appealing. Twenty-five dollars a month in wages, with maybe half that in tips, twelve hours on duty, one week at night and the next during the day — it’s no surprise that this staff turns over frequently in an apartment building. A bright individual will be snatched up by some business person for a better opportunity, while a lazy one drifts away to seek an easier job or gets dismissed by an annoyed janitor.

Quite another group of laborers are the longshoremen who, far from lounging indolently in a hallway, are straining every muscle as they heave some great crate into a ship's hold. The work of the New York dockers has been admirably described by Mr. Ernest Poole, who says of the thirty thousand longshoremen on the wharves of New York—Italians, Germans, Negroes, and Swedes, "Far from being the drunkards and bums that some people think them, they are like the men of the lumber camps come to town—huge of limb and tough of muscle, hard-swearing, quick-fisted, big of heart." Their tasks are heavy and irregular. When the ship comes in, the average stretch of work for a gang is from twelve to twenty hours, and sometimes men go to a second gang and labor thirty-five hours without[Pg 85] sleep. Their pay for this dangerous, exhausting toil averages eleven dollars a week. "There are thousands of Negroes on the docks of New York," Mr. Poole writes me, "and they must be able to work long hours at a stretch or they would not have their jobs." At dusk, Brooklynites see these black, huge-muscled men, many of them West Indians, walking up the hill at Montague Street. In New York they live among the Irish in "Hell's Kitchen" and on San Juan Hill. They are usually steady supporters of families.

Another group of workers is the longshoremen, who, instead of lounging around, are using every muscle to lift huge crates into a ship's hold. The work of New York dockworkers has been well described by Mr. Ernest Poole, who mentions that the thirty thousand longshoremen on the wharves of New York—Italians, Germans, Black individuals, and Swedes—“Far from being the drunks and layabouts that some people think they are, they are like the men from the lumber camps come to the city—big-bodied and tough, foul-mouthed, quick to fight, and big-hearted.” Their work is demanding and inconsistent. When a ship arrives, the average stretch of work for a crew is between twelve to twenty hours, and sometimes men will join a second crew and work up to thirty-five hours straight without sleep. Their pay for this dangerous, grueling labor averages eleven dollars a week. “There are thousands of Black workers on the docks of New York,” Mr. Poole writes, “and they need to be able to work long hours or they wouldn’t have their jobs.” At dusk, people in Brooklyn see these large, muscular Black men, many of whom are West Indian, walking up the hill on Montague Street. In New York, they live among the Irish in “Hell’s Kitchen” and on San Juan Hill. They are usually reliable supporters of their families.

New York demands strong, unskilled laborers. To some she pays a large wage, and Negroes have gone in numbers into the excavations under the rivers, though a lingering death may prove the end of their two and a half or perhaps six or seven dollar a day job. Many colored men worked in the subway during its construction. One sees them often employed at rock-drilling or clearing land for new buildings. About a third of the asphalt workers, making their two dollars and a half a day, are colored. Some educated, refined Negroes choose the[Pg 86] laborer's work rather than pleasanter but poorly paid occupations. A highly trained colored man, a shipping clerk, making seven dollars a week, left his employer to take a job of concreting in the subway at $1.80 a day. His decision was in favor of dirty, severe labor, but a living wage.

New York needs strong, unskilled laborers. Some earn a good wage, and many Black workers have joined the excavation projects under the rivers, even though their daily jobs that pay two and a half or maybe six or seven dollars could lead to a slow death. Many Black men worked on the subway during its construction. You often see them doing rock drilling or clearing land for new buildings. About a third of the asphalt workers, earning two dollars and fifty cents a day, are Black. Some educated, refined Black individuals choose labor jobs over more pleasant but low-paying work. One highly trained Black man, a shipping clerk earning seven dollars a week, left his job to work on the subway doing concrete work for $1.80 a day. He chose hard, dirty labor but with a living wage.

When the next census is published, those of us who are carefully watching the economic condition of the Negro expect to find a movement from domestic service into the positions of laborers, including the porters in stores, who belong in our second census division.

When the next census comes out, those of us closely monitoring the economic situation of Black people expect to see a shift from domestic work to jobs as laborers, including store porters, who are part of our second census division.

Kelly Miller[4] describes the massive buildings and sky-seeking structures of our northern city, and finds no status for the Negro above the cellar floor. One can see the colored youth gazing wistfully through the office window at the clerk, whose business reaches across the ocean to bewilderingly wonderful continents, knowing as he does that the employment he may find in that office will be emptying the white man's waste paper basket.

Kelly Miller[4] describes the towering buildings and high-rising structures of our northern city, noting that there is no status for Black people above the basement level. You can see the young Black man looking longingly through the office window at the clerk, whose job connects him to incredible continents across the ocean, all while knowing that the job he might get in that office would involve emptying the white man's waste paper basket.

Trade and Transportation
Total number of males in each occupation. Number of Negroes in each occupation. Number of Negroes to each 1000 workers in occupation.
Agents—commercial travellers 27,456672
Bankers, brokers, and officials of banks and companies 11,47270
Bookkeepers—accountants 22,613331
Clerks, copyists (including shipping clerks, letter and mail carriers) 80,5644235
Merchants (wholesale and retail) 72,6841622
Salesmen 45,740942
Typewriters 3,2253611
Boatmen and sailors 8,18814518
Foremen and overseers 3,111186
Draymen, hackmen, teamsters 51,063143928
Hostlers 5,891633107
Livery stable keepers 96799
Steam railway employees 11,831706
Street railway employees 7,375111
Telegraph and telephone operators 2,43062
Hucksters and peddlers 12,635695
Messengers, errand and office boys 13,45133525
Porters and helpers (in stores, etc.) 11,3222143188
Undertakers1,572 159
Total, including some occupations not specified 405,675579814

This, however, does not apply to government positions, and a large number of the 423 colored clerks in 1900 were probably in United States and municipal service. The latter we shall consider later as we study the Negro and the municipality. Of the former, in 1909 there were about 176 in the New York post-offices.[5] Ambitious boys work industriously at civil service examinations, and a British West Indian will even become an American citizen for the chance of a congenial occupation. The clerkship, that to a white man is only a stepping-stone, to a Negro is a highly coveted position.

This, however, doesn’t apply to government jobs, and a significant number of the 423 Black clerks in 1900 were likely working in United States and local government positions. We'll discuss the latter later as we explore the relationship between Black individuals and local government. As for the former, in 1909, there were about 176 in the New York post offices.[5] Ambitious young men study hard for civil service exams, and a British West Indian might even become an American citizen for the opportunity to have a suitable job. For a white person, a clerk position is just a stepping stone, but for a Black person, it’s a highly sought-after role.

I have made two divisions of this census list; the first includes those occupations requiring intellectual skill and carrying with them some social position, the second, those demanding only manual work. It is in the second that the colored man finds a place, and as a porter he numbers 2143, and reaches almost as high a percentage as the waiter and servant. Porters' positions are paid from five to fifteen dollars a week, the man[Pg 89] receiving the latter wage performing also the duties of shipping clerk. There is some opportunity for advance, always within the basement, and there are regular hours and a fairly steady job.

I’ve divided this census list into two categories: the first includes jobs that require intellectual skills and come with some level of social status, while the second includes jobs that only require manual labor. It’s in the second category that Black workers are mostly found, with 2,143 working as porters, which is nearly as many as those working as waiters and servants. Porters earn between five and fifteen dollars a week, with those making the higher wage also taking on the responsibilities of a shipping clerk. There is some opportunity for advancement, although it tends to stay within lower-level positions, and the hours are regular with fairly stable employment.

The heading of draymen, hackmen, and teamsters, with 28 colored in every thousand, shows that the Negro has not lost his place as a driver. The chauffeur does not appear in the census, but the Negro is steadily increasing in numbers in this occupation, and conducts three garages of his own.

The category of draymen, hackmen, and teamsters, with 28 colored individuals in every thousand, shows that Black people have not lost their role as drivers. The chauffeur isn't listed in the census, but the number of Black people in this job is steadily growing, and they own three garages of their own.

The last census division to be considered in this chapter is that of Manufacturing and Mechanical Pursuits.

The final census division covered in this chapter is Manufacturing and Mechanical Pursuits.

Manufacturing and Mechanical Pursuits
Total number of males in each occupation. Number of Negroes in each occupation. Number of Negroes to each 1000 workers in occupation.
Engineers, firemen (not locomotive) 16,57922714
Masons (brick and stone) 12,913947
Painters, glaziers, and varnishers 27,1351776
Plasterers 4,0195112
Blacksmiths 7,289294
Butchers 12,643312
Carpenters and joiners 29,904943
Iron and steel workers 10,372404
Paper hangers 9621819
Photographers 1,5902214
Plumbers, gas and steam fitters 16,614312
Printers, lithographers, and pressmen 21,521532
Tailors 56,094691
Tobacco and cigar factory operators 11,68918916
Fishermen and oystermen 1,4396545
Miners and quarrymen 3262164
Machinists 17,241473
Total, including some occupations not specified 419,59417744

Bakers, boot and shoe makers, gold and silver workers, brass workers, tin plate and tin ware makers, box makers, cabinet makers, marble and stone cutters, book-binders, clock and watch makers, confectioners, engravers, glass workers, hat and cap makers, and others—not more than nineteen in any one occupation, nor a higher per cent than four in a thousand.

Bakers, shoemakers, gold and silver smiths, brass workers, tinplate and tinware producers, box makers, cabinet makers, marble and stone cutters, bookbinders, clock and watchmakers, confectioners, engravers, glass artisans, hat and cap makers, and others—not more than nineteen in any single job, and no more than four out of every thousand.

When Mr. Stone wrote of the Southern States as the only place in which the Negro could "earn his bread in the sweat of his face," side by side with the white man, he must especially have been thinking of workers in the skilled trades. Unskilled laborers in New York are drenched in a common grimy fellowship. But in this last division the Negro is conspicuous by his absence. Only four in every thousand where there should be eighteen! In Atlanta, under this [Pg 91]division, the race reaches almost its due proportion, 279 in a thousand instead of 351. The largest number in any trade in New York is 189 men among the Cuban tobacco workers. Seventy-five per cent of all the masons in Atlanta are colored men, while in New York the colored are less than one per cent. Looking down the list we see that the figures are small and the percentage insignificant. The highly skilled and best paid trades are seemingly as far removed from the Negro as the positions of floor-walkers or cashiers of banks.

When Mr. Stone talked about the Southern States being the only place where Black people could "earn their bread by the sweat of their brow" alongside white people, he was likely thinking of skilled trades. Unskilled laborers in New York are stuck in a shared, dirty struggle. However, in this last group, Black workers are noticeably missing. Only four out of every thousand where there should be eighteen! In Atlanta, within this category, the racial makeup is almost right, with 279 out of a thousand instead of 351. The highest number of workers in any trade in New York is 189 among Cuban tobacco workers. Seventy-five percent of all masons in Atlanta are Black men, while in New York, Black workers make up less than one percent. Looking at the numbers, we see that they are small and the percentage is minimal. The most skilled and highest-paying trades seem just as out of reach for Black people as the roles of floor-walkers or bank cashiers.

Omitting for the present the professional class, we have reviewed the Negro as a worker, and neither in wages nor choice of occupation has he risen far to success. In domestic service he has gone a little down the ladder, serving in less desirable positions than in former years. Why has this happened? What good reasons are there for these conditions?

Omitting the professional class for now, we've looked at Black workers, and in terms of wages and job options, they haven't made much progress towards success. In domestic work, they've actually moved down a bit, taking on less desirable roles than in the past. Why has this occurred? What valid reasons are there for these circumstances?

The first and most obvious reason is race prejudice. No display of talent, however prodigious, will open certain occupations to the colored race. As a salesman he could[Pg 92] teach courteous manners to some of our white salesmen in New York, but he is never given a chance. There are a few Negroes, digging in the tunnels or sweeping down the subway stairs, who are capable of filling the clerkships that are counted the perquisites of the whites; but clerkships are only accessible as they are associated with municipal or federal service. Of course there are exceptions, and though they do not affect the rule, they show the existence of a few employers who ignore the color line, and a few Negroes of inexhaustible perseverance.

The first and most obvious reason is racial prejudice. No amount of talent, no matter how remarkable, will open certain jobs to people of color. As a salesman, he could[Pg 92] teach some of our white salespeople in New York a thing or two about good manners, but he never gets the chance. There are a few Black people working underground or cleaning subway stairs who could easily fill the clerk jobs that are considered exclusive to whites, but those jobs are only available when tied to city or federal positions. Of course, there are exceptions, and while they don't change the overall situation, they do highlight a few employers who look past race, and a handful of Black individuals with incredible determination.

Mr. Stone argues that the Negro in the South profits by the strict drawing of the color line, since the white man, always considered the superior, is not lowered in the eyes of the community by working with the black man. The Southern white may lay bricks on the same wall with the Southern black, secure in his superior social position. But this seems fanciful as an explanation of labor conditions. The black doctor, for instance, in those localities where the color line is most rigid, may not ask the white doctor to consult with him; or if he does, his[Pg 93] prompt removal from the community is requested. Colored postal clerks are in disfavor in the South, though not colored postmen. North or South, the Negro gets an opportunity to work where he is imperatively needed. Constituting one-third of the working population, he can make a place for himself in the laboring world of Atlanta as he cannot in New York. Pick up the 20,000 New York Negroes and drop them in Liberia, and in two or three weeks Ellis Island could empty out sufficient men to fill their places; but remove a third of the male workers from Atlanta, and the city for years would suffer from the calamity. If they are the only available source of labor, colored men can work by the side of white men; but where the white man strongly dominates the labor situation, he tries to push his black brother into the jobs for which he does not care to compete.

Mr. Stone argues that Black people in the South benefit from a strict color line because white people, seen as superior, don't lose their social status by working alongside Black individuals. A Southern white person can lay bricks on the same wall as a Southern Black person, confident in their higher social standing. However, this seems like a naive explanation of labor conditions. For example, in areas where the color line is most rigid, a Black doctor may not feel comfortable asking a white doctor to consult with him; if he does, he might be swiftly asked to leave the community. Black postal clerks are not favored in the South, whereas Black postmen are. Whether in the North or South, Black people find job opportunities where they are urgently needed. Making up one-third of the working population, they can carve out a space for themselves in Atlanta's labor market that they can't in New York. If you were to take 20,000 Black New Yorkers and send them to Liberia, within a couple of weeks Ellis Island could bring in enough men to replace them; but if you removed one-third of the male workforce from Atlanta, the city would struggle for years as a result. When they are the only available labor source, Black men can work alongside white men; but where white individuals hold a strong control over the labor market, they tend to push their Black counterparts into jobs they don’t want to compete for.

We have seen, however, that in some occupations in New York the Negroes appear in such proportion as should be sufficient to secure them excellent positions; the most conspicuous instance being that of the 200[Pg 94] colored waiters out of every thousand. Why, then, do we not see Negroes serving in the best hotels the city affords?

We have noticed, however, that in some jobs in New York, Black people appear in numbers that should allow them to secure great positions; the most obvious example being that of the 200[Pg 94] colored waiters for every thousand. So, why don’t we see Black people working in the best hotels the city has to offer?

It has been an ideal of American democracy, a part of its strenuous individualism, that each member of the community should have full liberty in the pursuit of wealth. The ambitious, capable boy who walks bare-footed into the city, and at the end of twenty years has outdistanced his country school-mates, becoming a multi-millionaire while they are still farm drudges, is the example of American opportunity. But this ability to separate one's self from the rest of one's fellows and attain individual greatness is rarely possible to a segregated race. In domestic service individual colored men have shown ambition and high capability, but they have never been able to get away from their fellows like the country boy—to leave the farm drudges and take a place among the most proficient of their profession. They must always work in a race group. And this Negro group is like the small college that tries to win at football against a competitor with four times the number of students and[Pg 95] a better coach. The two hundred colored waiters, competing against the eight hundred white ones, lose in the game and are given a second place, which the best must accept with the worst. When, then, we criticize a capable colored man for failing to keep a superior position we must remember that he is tied to his group and has little chance of advancement on his individual merit.

It has been an ideal of American democracy, a part of its strong individualism, that every member of the community should have complete freedom to pursue wealth. The ambitious, talented boy who walks barefoot into the city and becomes a multimillionaire after twenty years, leaving his rural classmates behind who remain stuck in farm jobs, exemplifies American opportunity. However, the ability to separate oneself from others and achieve personal greatness is rarely possible for a segregated race. In domestic work, individual Black men have shown ambition and talent, but they have never been able to break away from their peers like the country boy—to leave behind farm laborers and rise to the top of their profession. They must always work as part of a racial group. This Black group is like a small college trying to win at football against a large school with four times as many students and a better coach. The two hundred Black waiters competing against the eight hundred white ones often lose the competition and are given a second-place finish that both the best and the worst must accept. So, when we critique a capable Black man for not keeping a superior position, we must remember that he is tied to his group and has limited chances for advancement based on his individual merit.

The census division of mechanical pursuits shows only a few colored men working at trades, and the paucity of the numbers is often attributed by the Negro to a third obstacle in the way of his progress, the trade-union.

The census division of mechanical jobs shows only a few Black men working in trades, and the small number is often blamed by the Black community on a third barrier to their progress: trade unions.

To the colored man who has overcome race prejudice sufficiently to be taken into a shop with white workmen, the walking delegate who appears and asks for his union card seems little short of diabolical; and all the advantages that collective bargaining has secured, the higher wage and shorter working-day, are forgotten by him. I have heard the most distinguished of Negro educators, listening to such an incident as this, declare that he should like to see every labor union in America destroyed. But unionism has[Pg 96] come to stay, and the colored man who is asked for his card had better at once get to work and endeavor to secure it. Many have done this already, and organized labor in New York, its leaders tell us, receives an increasing number of colored workmen. Miss Helen Tucker, in a careful study of Negro craftsmen in the West Sixties,[6] found among 121 men who had worked at their trades in the city, 32, or 26 per cent in organized labor. The majority of these had joined in New York. Eight men, out of the 121, had applied for entrance to unions and not been admitted. This does not seem a discouraging number, though we do not know whether the other 81 could have been organized or not. Many, probably, were not sufficiently competent workmen. In 1910, according to the best information that I could secure, there were 1358 colored men in the New York unions. Eighty of these were in the building trades, 165 were cigar makers, 400 were teamsters, 350 asphalt workers, and 240 rock-drillers and tool sharpeners.[7]

To the Black man who has overcome racial prejudice enough to be accepted in a shop with white workers, the union representative who shows up and asks for his union card seems almost evil; and all the benefits of collective bargaining, like higher wages and shorter workdays, are forgotten by him. I've heard leading Black educators, witnessing such an incident, express a desire to see every labor union in America dissolved. But unionization is here to stay, and the Black man who is asked for his card should start working to obtain it. Many have already taken this step, and leaders of organized labor in New York say they are seeing an increasing number of Black workers joining. Miss Helen Tucker, in a thorough study of Black craftsmen in the West Sixties,[6] found that among 121 men who had worked at their trades in the city, 32, or 26 percent, were involved in organized labor. Most of these joined in New York. Eight men out of the 121 applied to unions but were not accepted. This doesn’t seem like a discouraging figure, although we don’t know if the other 81 could have been organized or not. Many, likely, were not skilled enough. In 1910, according to the best information I could find, there were 1,358 Black men in New York unions. Eighty of these were in the building trades, 165 were cigar makers, 400 were teamsters, 350 were asphalt workers, and 240 were rock-drillers and tool sharpeners.[7]

Entrance to some of the local organizations is more easily secured than to others, for the trade-union, while part of a federation, is autonomous, or nearly so. In some[Pg 98] of the highly skilled trades, to which few colored men have the necessary ability to demand access, the Negro is likely to be refused, while the less intelligent and well-paid forms of labor press a union card upon him. Again, strong organizations in the South, as the bricklayers, send men North with union membership, who easily transfer to New York locals. Miss Tucker finds the carpenters', masons', and plasterers' organizations easy for the Negro to enter. There is in New York a colored local, the only colored local in the city, among a few of the carpenters, with regular representation in the Central Federated Union. The American Federation of Labor in 1881 declared that "the working people must unite irrespective of creed, color, sex, nationality, or politics." This cry is for self-protection, and where the Negroes have numbers and ability in a trade, their organization becomes important to the white. It may be fairly said of labor organization in New York that it finds and is at times unable to destroy race prejudice, but that it does not create it.[8]

Joining some local organizations is easier than others because the trade union, while part of a federation, is mostly independent. In some of the highly skilled trades, which few Black men have the necessary skills to enter, they are likely to be denied access, while less skilled and lower-paying jobs pressure them to join. On the other hand, strong unions in the South, like the bricklayers, send workers North with union memberships that easily transfer to New York locals. Miss Tucker finds it easy for Black workers to join the carpenters', masons', and plasterers' unions. In New York, there is one Black local among some carpenters, and it has regular representation in the Central Federated Union. The American Federation of Labor declared in 1881 that "working people must unite, regardless of creed, color, sex, nationality, or politics." This call is for self-protection, and where Black workers have numbers and skills in a trade, their unions become important to white workers. It's fair to say that labor organization in New York can find and sometimes struggle to eliminate racial prejudice, but it does not create it.[Pg 98]

A fourth obstacle, and a very important one, is the lack of opportunity for the colored boy. The only trade that he can easily learn is that of stationary engineer, an occupation at which the Negroes do very well. Colored boys in small numbers are attending evening trade schools, but their chance of securing positions on graduation will be small. The Negro youth who is not talented enough to enter a profession, and who cannot get into[Pg 100] the city or government service, has slight opportunity. Nothing is so discouraging in the outlook in New York as the crowding out of colored boys from congenial remunerative work.

A fourth obstacle, and a very significant one, is the lack of opportunities for Black boys. The only trade they can easily learn is that of stationary engineer, a field where Black individuals perform very well. A few Black boys are attending evening trade schools, but their chances of finding jobs after graduation are slim. Black youth who aren’t skilled enough to enter a profession and can’t get into[Pg 100] city or government jobs have very limited opportunities. Nothing is more discouraging in New York than seeing Black boys pushed out of decent-paying jobs.

The last obstacle in the way of the Negro's advancement into higher occupations is his inefficiency. Race prejudice denies him the opportunity to prove his ability in many occupations, and the same spirit forces him to work in a race group; but the colored men themselves are often unfitted for any labor other than that they undertake.

The final barrier to the progress of Black individuals into higher jobs is their lack of efficiency. Racial prejudice prevents them from showcasing their skills in many professions, and that same bias forces them to work within a specific racial group; however, many Black men also find themselves often unqualified for any work beyond what they currently do.

The picture that is sometimes drawn of many thousands of highly skilled Southern colored men forced in New York to give up their trades and to turn to menial labor is not a correct one. Richard R. Wright, Jr., who has made a careful study of the Negro in Philadelphia,[9] finds that the majority of colored men who come to that city are from the class of unskilled city laborers and country hands; the minority are the more skilful artisans and farmers and domes[Pg 101]tic servants, with a number also of the vagrant and criminal classes.

The depiction of thousands of highly skilled Black men from the South being forced to abandon their trades for low-wage jobs in New York is not accurate. Richard R. Wright, Jr., who has conducted thorough research on the Black community in Philadelphia,[9] found that most Black men who move to that city come from backgrounds of unskilled city laborers and farm workers; only a small percentage are skilled artisans, farmers, or domestic workers, along with some from vagrant and criminal backgrounds.[Pg 101]

In New York the untrained Negroes not only form a very large class, but coming in contact, as they do, with foreigners who for generations have been forced to severe, unremitting toil, they suffer by comparison. The South in the days of slavery demanded chiefly routine work in the fields from its Negroes.[10] The work was under the direction either of the master, the overseer, or a foreman; and there has been no general advance in training for the colored men of the South since that time. Contrast the intensive cultivation of Italy or Switzerland with the farms of Georgia or Alabama, or the hotels of France with those of Virginia, and you will see the disadvantages from which the Negro suffers. America is young and crude, but opportunity has brought to her great cities workmen from all over the world. In New York these men are driven at a pace that at the outset distracts the colored man who prefers his leisurely way.[Pg 102] Moreover, the foreign workmen have learned persistence; they are punctual and appear regularly each morning at their tasks. "The Italians are better laborers than any other people we have, are they not?" I asked a man familiar with many races and nationalities. "No," was his answer, "they do not work better than others, but when the whistle blows, they are always there." Mr. Stone, whose book I have already quoted a number of times, shows the irresponsible, fanciful wanderings of his Mississippi tenants, whom he endeavored, unsuccessfully, to establish in a permanent tenantry. The colored men in New York are far in advance of these farm hands, who are described as moving about simply because they desire a change, but they are also far from the steady, unswerving attitude of their foreign competitors. Inadequately educated, too often they come to New York with little equipment for tasks they must undertake successfully or starve—unless, puerile, they live by the labor of some industrious woman.

In New York, unskilled Black people not only make up a large group, but when they come into contact with immigrants who have faced years of hard, unrelenting work, they feel inferior by comparison. During slavery, the South mainly required its Black workers to perform repetitive tasks in the fields. This work was overseen by the master, overseer, or foreman, and since that time, there hasn't been much progress in training for Black men in the South. If you compare the intensive farming in Italy or Switzerland with the farms in Georgia or Alabama, or the hotels in France with those in Virginia, you can see the disadvantages that Black people face. America is still developing, but the promise of opportunity has attracted workers from around the world to its big cities. In New York, these workers operate at a speed that initially distracts Black workers who are used to a more relaxed pace. Additionally, foreign workers have learned to be persistent; they are punctual and show up to work on time every morning. "Are Italians better workers than anyone else we have?" I asked someone who knows many different races and nationalities. "No," he replied, "they don't work harder than anyone else, but when the whistle blows, they are always there." Mr. Stone, whom I've quoted several times, illustrates the careless and whimsical behavior of his Mississippi tenants, whom he unsuccessfully tried to make permanent residents. The Black workers in New York are much more advanced than these farm hands, who are described as moving around simply because they want a change, but they still are far from the steady and committed attitude of their foreign counterparts. Often undereducated, they frequently arrive in New York with little preparation for the demanding jobs they must take on to avoid starvation—unless, embarrassingly, they rely on the efforts of a hardworking woman.

I have tried to depict the New York colored wage earners as they labor in the city today.[Pg 103] They are not a remarkable group, and were they white men, distinguished by some mark of nationality, they would pass without comment. But the Negro is on trial, and witnesses are continually called to tell of his failures and successes. We have seen that both in the attitude of the world about him, and in his own untutored self, there are many obstacles to prevent his advance; and his natural sensitiveness adds to these difficulties. He minds the coarse but often good-natured joke of his fellow laborer, and he remembers with a lasting pain the mortification of an employer's curt refusal of work. Had he the obtuseness of some Americans he would prosper better. As we have seen, many positions are completely closed to him, leading him to idleness and consequent crime. Just as not every able-bodied white man, who is out of work and impoverished, will go to the charities wood-yard and saw wood, so not every colored man will accept the menial labor which may be the only work open to him. Instead, he may gamble or drift into a vagabond life. A well-known Philadelphia judge has said[Pg 104] that "The moral and intellectual advance of a race is governed by the degree of its industrial freedom. When that freedom is restricted there is unbounded tendency to drive the race discriminated against into the ranks of the criminal." Discrimination in New York has led many Negroes into these ranks. But as we look back at the occupations of our colored men we see a large number who secure regular hours, and if a poor, yet a fairly steady pay. For the mass of the Negroes coming into the city these positions are an advance over their former work. Employment in a great mercantile establishment, though it be in the basement, carries dignity with it, and educating demands of punctuality, sobriety, and swiftness. Richard R. Wright, Jr., whose right to speak with authority we have already noted, believes that the "North has taught the Negro the value of money; of economy; it has taught more sustained effort in work, punctuality, and regularity." It has also, I believe, in its more regular hours of work, aided in the upbuilding of the home.

I have tried to show what it's like for New York's Black wage earners as they work in the city today.[Pg 103] They aren't an extraordinary group, and if they were white men with some distinct nationality, they would go unnoticed. But the Black community is being judged, and people are constantly asked to discuss their failures and successes. We’ve seen that both the world's attitude toward them and their own lack of experience create many barriers to their progress; their natural sensitivity makes these challenges even harder. They are affected by the rough but often friendly jokes from their coworkers, and they remember the painful embarrassment of an employer's abrupt rejection of work. If they had the indifference of some Americans, they would likely do better. As we've noted, many jobs are completely shut off to them, leading to idleness and subsequent crime. Just as not every able-bodied white man who is unemployed and poor will go to the charity wood-yard to saw wood, not every Black man will accept the menial jobs that may be the only ones available to him. Instead, he might gamble or slip into a drifting lifestyle. A well-known judge from Philadelphia has stated[Pg 104] that "The moral and intellectual progress of a race is determined by the extent of its industrial freedom. When that freedom is limited, there is an overwhelming tendency to push the marginalized race into criminal behavior." Discrimination in New York has pushed many Black individuals into this situation. However, when we look back at the jobs held by our Black men, we see a significant number who secure regular hours and, while poor, receive fairly consistent pay. For the majority of Black individuals moving to the city, these jobs represent an improvement over their previous work. Employment in a large retail establishment, even if it's in the basement, brings a sense of dignity and encourages expectations of punctuality, sobriety, and efficiency. Richard R. Wright, Jr., whose authority we’ve recognized, believes that the "North has taught the Negro the value of money; of saving; it has instilled greater perseverance in work, punctuality, and regularity." I believe it has also, through its more stable work hours, helped in building stronger family lives.

I remember once waiting in the harbor of[Pg 105] Genoa while our ship was taking on a cargo. The captain walked the deck impatiently, and, as the Italians went in leisurely fashion about their task, declared, "If I had those men in New York I could get twice the amount of work out of them." That is what New York does; it works men hard and fast; sometimes it mars them; but it pays a better wage than Genoa, and there is an excitement and dash about it that attracts laborers from all parts of the earth. The black men come, insignificant in numbers, ready to do their part. They work and play and marry and bring up children, and as we watch them moving to and from their tasks the North seems to have brought to the majority of them something of liberty and happiness.

I remember once waiting in the harbor of[Pg 105]Genoa while our ship was loading cargo. The captain walked the deck impatiently, and as the Italians worked at a relaxed pace, he said, "If I had those guys in New York, I could get twice the amount of work out of them." That's what New York is all about; it makes people work hard and fast; sometimes it wears them out; but it pays better than Genoa, and there's an energy and excitement about it that draws workers from all over the world. The Black men come, few in number, ready to do their part. They work, play, marry, and raise kids, and as we watch them going to and from their tasks, it seems like the North has given most of them a sense of freedom and happiness.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Alfred Holt Stone, "Studies in the American Race Problem," p. 164.

[1] Alfred Holt Stone, "Studies in the American Race Problem," p. 164.

[2] New York Age, August 24, 1905.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ New York Age, August 24, 1905.

[3] Occupations in 1907 of 716 colored men (secured from records of the Young Men's Christian Association and personal visits) compared with census figures of occupations in 1900.

[3] Jobs held by 716 black men in 1907 (gathered from records of the Young Men's Christian Association and personal visits) compared to occupation statistics from the 1900 census.

716 Men Census
Agricultural pursuits 1.2
Professional service, 27 men 3.83.6

Domestic and personal service, 363 men
5 barbers, 5 caterers, 24 cooks, 30 general utility men, 41 hotel men, 76 waiters and butlers, 8 valets, 35 janitors and sextons, 29 longshoremen, 5 laborers in tunnels, 7 asphalt workers, 57 elevator men, 41 laborers.

Domestic and personal service, 363 men
5 barbers, 5 caterers, 24 cooks, 30 general utility workers, 41 hotel staff, 76 waiters and butlers, 8 valets, 35 janitors and sextons, 29 longshoremen, 5 tunnel laborers, 7 asphalt workers, 57 elevator operators, 41 laborers.

50.658.1

Trade and transportation, 279 men
10 chauffeurs, 35 drivers, 13 expressmen, 8 hostlers, 12 messengers, 14 municipal employees, 127 porters in stores, 15 porters on trains, 24 clerks, 21 merchants.

Trade and transportation, 279 men
10 drivers, 35 operators, 13 delivery workers, 8 stable hands, 12 couriers, 14 city employees, 127 store porters, 15 train porters, 24 office workers, 21 shop owners.

39.028.4
Manufacturing and mechanical pursuits, 47 men6.68.7
100.0100.0

[4] Kelly Miller's "Race Adjustment," p. 129.

[4] Kelly Miller's "Race Adjustment," p. 129.

[5] It is difficult to get accurate figures as no official record is kept of color.

[5] It's hard to find accurate numbers because there's no official record of color.

[6] Southern Workman, October, 1907, to March, 1908.

[6] Southern Workman, October 1907 to March 1908.

[7] In 1906, and again in 1910, I secured a counting of the New York colored men in organized labor. The lists run as follows:

[7] In 1906, and again in 1910, I gathered information on the number of Black men in organized labor in New York. The lists are as follows:

1906    1910     
Asphalt workers 320350
Teamsters 300400
Rock-drillers and tool sharpeners 250240
Cigar makers 121165
Bricklayers 9021
Waiters 90not obtainable
Carpenters 6040
Plasterers 4519
Double drum hoisters 3037
Safety and portable engineers 2635
Eccentric firemen 150
Letter carriers 1030
Pressmen 10not obtainable
Printers 68
Butchers 33
Lathers 37
Painters 3not obtainable
Coopers 12
Sheet metal workers 11
Rockmen 1not obtainable
Total 1385 1358

The large number of bricklayers in 1906 is questioned by the man, himself a bricklayer, who made the second counting. However, the number greatly decreased in 1908 when the stagnation in business compelled many men to seek work in other cities.

The high number of bricklayers in 1906 is questioned by the man, a bricklayer himself, who conducted the second count. However, the number dropped significantly in 1908 when the business slowdown forced many men to look for work in other cities.

[8] The comment of the Negro bricklayer who secured my figures is important. "A Negro," he says, "has to be extra fit in his trade to retain his membership, as the eyes of all the other workers are watching every opportunity to disqualify him, thereby compelling a superefficiency. Yet at all times he is the last to come and the first to go on the job, necessitating his seeking other work for a living, and keeping up his card being but a matter of sentiment. While all the skilled trades seem willing to accept the Negro with his travelling card, yet there are some which utterly refuse him; for instance, the house smiths and bridge men who will not recognize him at all. While membership in the union is necessary to work, yet the hardest part of the battle is to secure employment. In some instances intercession has been made by various organizations interested in his industrial progress for employment at the offices of various companies, and favorable answers are given, but hostile foremen with discretionary power carry out their instructions in such a manner as to render his employment of such short duration that he is very little benefited. Of course, there are some contractors who are very friendly to a few men, and whenever any work is done by them, they are certain of employment. Unfortunately, these are too few."

[8] The remark from the Black bricklayer who provided my data is significant. "A Black person," he says, "has to be exceptionally skilled in their trade to keep their position, as all the other workers are watching for any chance to disqualify them, which forces them into extreme efficiency. Yet, they are often the last to arrive and the first to leave the job, making it necessary for them to look for additional work to make a living, and maintaining their membership card becomes just a matter of sentiment. While all skilled trades are generally ready to accept a Black worker with their traveling card, some absolutely refuse to recognize them; for example, the house smiths and bridge workers who will not acknowledge them at all. While being part of the union is essential to work, the toughest part of the struggle is actually getting hired. In some cases, various organizations invested in their industrial advancement have intervened to help them find jobs at different companies, and they receive positive responses, but unfriendly foremen with decision-making power carry out their orders in a way that makes their employment so brief that it hardly benefits them. Of course, there are some contractors who are quite supportive of a few individuals, and whenever those individuals get work, they can count on employment. Unfortunately, there aren't many of those."

[9] R. R. Wright, Jr.'s "Migration of Negroes to the North," Annals of the American Academy, May, 1906.

[9] R. R. Wright, Jr.'s "Migration of Black People to the North," Annals of the American Academy, May, 1906.

[10] See Ulrich B. Phillips' "Origin and Growth of the Southern Black Belts," American Historical Review, July, 1906.

[10] See Ulrich B. Phillips' "Origin and Growth of the Southern Black Belts," American Historical Review, July 1906.

CHAPTER V
Making a Living—Business and Professions

If we walk west on Fifty-ninth Street, at Eighth Avenue, we come upon one of the colored business sections of New York. Here, for a block's length, are employment and real estate agents, restaurant keepers, grocers, tailors, barbers, printers, expressmen, and undertakers, all small establishments occupying the first floor or basement of some tenement or lodging house, and with the exception of the employment agency all patronized chiefly by the colored race. Another such section and a more prosperous one is in Harlem, on West One Hundred and Thirty-third, One Hundred and Thirty-fourth, and One Hundred and Thirty-fifth Streets. From the point of view of the whole business of the city such concerns are insignificant, but they are important from the[Pg 107] viewpoint of Negro progress, since they represent the accumulation of capital, experience in business methods, and hard work. Very slowly the New York Negro is meeting the demanding power of his people and is securing neighborhood trade that has formerly gone to the Italian and the Jew. Husband and wife, father and son, work in their little establishments and make a beginning in the mercantile world.

If we head west on Fifty-ninth Street, at Eighth Avenue, we encounter one of the colored business areas of New York. Here, for a block, there are employment and real estate agents, restaurant owners, grocers, tailors, barbers, printers, delivery men, and funeral directors—all small businesses occupying the first floor or basement of some tenement or boarding house, and with the exception of the employment agency, mostly serving the Black community. Another section, which is more prosperous, is in Harlem, along West One Hundred and Thirty-third, One Hundred and Thirty-fourth, and One Hundred and Thirty-fifth Streets. In terms of the overall city economy, these businesses are small potatoes, but they are significant for Black progress, as they represent the building of capital, gaining business experience, and hard work. Very slowly, the Black community in New York is rising to meet the demands of its people and is capturing neighborhood commerce that previously went to Italians and Jews. Husbands and wives, fathers and sons work together in their small businesses and start their journey in the commercial world.

The Negro, as we have seen, has conducted businesses in New York in the past, businesses patronized chiefly by whites. Barbering and catering were his successes, and in both of these he has lost, despite the fact that one of the city's wealthiest colored men is a caterer. But if he has lost here, he has gained along other lines. Among a number of photographers he has one who is well-known for his excellent architectural work. Two manufacturers have brought out popular goods, the Haynes's razor strop, and the Howard shoe polish. These men, one a barber and one a Pullman car porter, improved upon implements used in their daily work and then turned to manufac[Pg 108]ture. The headquarters of the Howard shoe polish is in Chicago, where the firm employs thirty people, the New York branch giving employment to twelve.

The Black community, as we've observed, has run businesses in New York in the past, primarily serving white customers. Barbering and catering were their successes, and in both areas, they faced losses, even though one of the city’s richest Black men is a caterer. However, while they faced setbacks here, they have also made strides in other areas. Among several photographers, there is one well-known for his outstanding architectural photography. Two manufacturers have launched popular products: Haynes's razor strop and Howard shoe polish. These individuals, one a barber and the other a Pullman car porter, improved tools used in their daily jobs and then ventured into manufacturing. The headquarters of Howard shoe polish is in Chicago, where the company employs thirty people, while the New York branch provides jobs for twelve.

A wise utilization of labor already trained and at hand is seen in the Manhattan House Cleaning and Renovating Bureau. This firm contracts for the cleaning of houses and places of business and has also been successful in securing work on new buildings, entering as the builders leave and arranging everything for occupancy. In one week the Bureau has given employment to sixty men.

A smart use of available trained workers can be seen in the Manhattan House Cleaning and Renovating Bureau. This company contracts for cleaning homes and businesses and has also successfully taken on jobs for new buildings, stepping in as the builders finish up and getting everything ready for occupancy. In just one week, the Bureau has employed sixty men.

In those businesses in which he comes in contact with the white, the most pronounced success of the colored man has been real estate brokerage. The New York Negro business directory names twenty-two real estate brokers, and though a dozen of them probably handle altogether no more business than one white firm, a few put through important operations. The ablest of these brokers, recently clearing twenty thousand dollars at a single transaction, turned his operations to Liberia, where he went for a few months to look into land concessions.[Pg 109] This broker has aided the Negroes materially in their efforts to rent apartments on better streets. His energy, and that of many more like him, is also needed to open up places for colored businesses, better office and workroom facilities for the able professional and business men and women. In New York as in the South the Negro needs to obtain a hold upon the land. In this he is aided not only by his brokers, but by realty companies. The largest of these, the Metropolitan Realty Company, in operation since 1900, is capitalized at a million dollars, and had in 1910 $400,000 paid in stock, and $400,000 subscribed and being paid for on instalment. This company operates in the suburban towns, and has quite a colony in Plainfield, New Jersey, where it owns 150 lots. It has built eighty cottages for its members, and has bought eighteen.

In the businesses where he interacts with white people, the most significant success for Black individuals has been in real estate brokerage. The New York Black business directory lists twenty-two real estate brokers, and while about twelve of them likely handle as much business as one white firm, a few manage important deals. One of the top brokers recently made twenty thousand dollars in a single transaction and turned his attention to Liberia, where he spent a few months exploring land concessions. This broker has significantly helped Black people in their efforts to rent apartments in better areas. His drive, along with that of many others like him, is also necessary to create opportunities for Black-owned businesses and better office and workspace for skilled professionals and entrepreneurs. In New York, just like in the South, Black people need to secure access to land. They are supported not only by their brokers but also by real estate companies. The largest of these, the Metropolitan Realty Company, has been in business since 1900 and is capitalized at one million dollars. In 1910, it had $400,000 in paid stock and another $400,000 subscribed and being paid for in installments. This company operates in suburban areas and has established quite a community in Plainfield, New Jersey, where it owns 150 lots. It has built eighty cottages for its members and purchased eighteen. [Pg 109]

Among the businesses that cater directly to the colored, probably none is more successful than undertaking. The Negroes of the city die in great numbers, and the funeral is all too common a function. Formerly this business went to white men, but in[Pg 110]creasingly it is coming into the hands of the colored. The Negro business directory gives twenty-two undertakers, one of them, by common report, the richest colored man in New York. Profitable real estate investment, combined with one of the largest undertaking establishments in the city, has given him a comfortable fortune. Another large and increasingly important Negro business is the hotel and boarding-house. As the colored men of the South and West accumulate wealth, they will come in increasing numbers to visit in New York, and the colored hotel, now little more than a boarding-house, may become a spacious building, with private baths, elevator service, and a well-equipped restaurant. In today's modestly equipped buildings the catering is often excellent, and good, well-cooked food is sold at reasonable prices. Occasionally the Hotel Maceo advertises a southern dinner, and its guests sit down to Virginia sugar-cured ham, sweet potato pie, and perhaps even opossum.

Among the businesses that cater directly to people of color, none is probably more successful than funeral services. The Black community in the city faces a high number of deaths, and funerals are a common occurrence. This business used to be dominated by white owners, but it is increasingly being taken over by Black entrepreneurs. The Black business directory lists twenty-two funeral homes, one of which is widely considered to be the richest Black man in New York. His wealth comes from profitable real estate investments and owning one of the largest funeral homes in the city, which has provided him with a comfortable fortune. Another significant and growing Black-owned business is hotels and boarding houses. As Black men from the South and West build their wealth, they will come to New York in larger numbers for visits, and the currently modest colored hotels, often just boarding houses, may evolve into spacious establishments with private baths, elevator service, and well-equipped restaurants. In today's modestly equipped buildings, the catering is often excellent, and tasty, well-cooked meals are offered at reasonable prices. Occasionally, the Hotel Maceo advertises a Southern dinner, where guests can enjoy Virginia sugar-cured ham, sweet potato pie, and possibly even opossum.

Printing establishments, tailors' shops,[1][Pg 111] express and van companies, and many other small enterprises help to make up the Negro business world. One colored printer brings out an important white magazine. There are seven weekly colored newspapers, of which the New York Age is the most important, and two musical publishing companies. All these enterprises are useful, not only to the proprietor and his patrons, but especially to the clerks and assistants who thus are able to secure some training in mercantile work. In the white man's office, white and colored boys start out together, but as their trousers lengthen and their ambitions quicken, the former secures promotion while the latter is still given the letters to put into the mail box. If the Negro lad, discouraged at lack of advancement, leaves the white man and ventures with a tiny capital into some business of his own, his ignorance is almost certain to lead to his disaster. He is indeed fortunate if he can first work in the office of a successful colored man.[2]

Printing shops, tailoring businesses,[1][Pg 111] express and moving companies, and many other small businesses contribute to the Black business community. One Black printer produces a major white magazine. There are seven weekly Black newspapers, with the New York Age being the most significant, and two music publishing companies. All these businesses are beneficial, not just to the owner and their customers, but especially to the clerks and assistants who gain some experience in retail work. In a white-owned office, Black and white boys start out on equal footing, but as their pants get longer and their ambitions grow, the white boys get promotions while the Black boys are still stuck delivering mail. If a Black young man, feeling discouraged by the lack of progress, decides to leave the white-owned business and take a chance with a small amount of capital to start his own business, his lack of knowledge is likely to lead to failure. He is truly fortunate if he can first gain experience working in the office of a successful Black entrepreneur.[2]

We have one more census division to consider, Professional Service. The table runs as follows:

We have one more census division to look at, Professional Service. The table is as follows:

Professional Service
Total number of males in each occupation.Number of blackes in each occupation.Negroes to each 1000 workers in occupation.
Actors, professional showmen, etc.4,73325454
Architects, designers, draftsmen3,96620
Artists, teachers of art2,924134
Clergymen2,8339032
Dentists1,5092516
Physicians and surgeons6,577325
Veterinary surgeons32026
Electricians8,131182
Engineers (civil) and surveyors3,32172
Journalists2,83372
Lawyers7,811263
Literary and scientific1,709105
Musicians6,42919530
Officials (government)3,93492
Teachers and professors in colleges3,409329
Total including some occupations not specified60,85372912

Examining these figures we find few colored architects[3] or engineers, and a very[Pg 113] small proportion of electricians, though among the latter there is a highly skilled workman. The New York Negro has no position in the mechanical arts. It may be that, as we so often hear, the African does not possess mechanical ability.[4] You do not see Negro boys pottering over machinery or making toy inventions of their own. But another and powerful reason for the colored youth's failing to take up engineering or kindred studies is the slight chance he would later have in securing work. No group of men in America have opposed his progress more persistently than skilled mechanics, and, should he graduate from some school of technology, he would be refused in office or workshop. So he[Pg 114] turns to those professions in which he sees a likelihood of advancement.

Looking at these numbers, we see very few Black architects[3] or engineers, and a tiny percentage of electricians, although there is one highly skilled worker among them. The Black community in New York doesn't hold a position in the mechanical trades. It might be true, as we often hear, that Black people lack mechanical talent.[4] You don't see Black boys tinkering with machines or creating their own toy inventions. However, a significant reason why young Black people avoid studying engineering or related fields is the lack of job opportunities they would have afterward. No group in America has resisted their progress more consistently than skilled mechanics, and if a Black graduate were to come out of a tech school, he would likely be turned away from offices or workshops. So, he[Pg 114] looks for professions where he sees a chance for growth.

Colored physicians and dentists are increasing in number in New York and throughout the country. The Negro is sympathetic, quick to understand another's feelings, and when added to this he has received a thorough medical training he makes an excellent physician. New York State examinations prevent the practice of ignorant doctors from other states, and the city can count many able colored practitioners. These doctors practise among white people as well as among colored. As surgeons they are handicapped in New York by lack of hospital facilities, having no suitable place in which they may perform an operation. The colored student who graduates from a New York medical college must go for hospital training to Philadelphia or Chicago or Washington.[5]

Colored physicians and dentists are becoming more common in New York and across the nation. Black individuals are empathetic, quick to pick up on others' feelings, and when they have a solid medical education, they make outstanding doctors. New York State exams help prevent unqualified doctors from other states from practicing here, resulting in a significant number of proficient Black practitioners in the city. These doctors treat both white and Black patients. However, as surgeons, they face challenges in New York due to a lack of hospital facilities, leaving them without proper places to perform surgeries. A Black student who graduates from a medical school in New York must seek hospital training in Philadelphia, Chicago, or Washington.[5]

Colored lawyers are obtaining a firm foothold in New York. From twenty-six in the 1900 census they now, in 1911, number over fifty, though not all of these by any means rely entirely upon their profession for support. Some of our lawyers are descendants of old New York families, others have come here recently from the South.

Colored lawyers are establishing a solid presence in New York. From twenty-six in the 1900 census, they now, in 1911, number over fifty, though not all of them rely solely on their profession for income. Some of our lawyers are descendants of long-established New York families, while others have recently arrived from the South.

Turning to our census figures again we see that the three professions in which the colored man is conspicuous are those of actor, musician, and minister. Instead of the average eighteen, he here shows fifty-four in every thousand actors, thirty in every thousand musicians, and thirty-two in every thousand clergymen. And since the pulpit and the stage are two places in which the black man has found conspicuous success it may be well in this connection to consider, not only the economic significance of these institutions, but their place in the life of the colored world.

Turning back to our census figures, we see that the three professions where Black men stand out are actor, musician, and minister. Instead of the average eighteen, there are fifty-four in every thousand actors, thirty in every thousand musicians, and thirty-two in every thousand clergymen. Since the pulpit and the stage are two areas where Black men have achieved notable success, it’s worth considering not only the economic importance of these roles, but also their significance in the lives of the Black community.

The Negro minister was born with the Negro Christian, and the colored church, in which he might tell of salvation, is over[Pg 116] a century old in New York. Today the Boroughs of Manhattan and Brooklyn have twenty-eight colored churches besides a number of missions. Some of the societies own valuable property, usually, however, encumbered with heavy mortgages, and yearly budgets mount up to ten, twelve, and sixteen thousand dollars. The Methodist churches lead in number, next come the Baptist, and next the Episcopalian. There are Methodist Episcopal, African Methodist Episcopal, and African Methodist Episcopal Zion. Bethel African Methodist Episcopal Church, as we have seen, is one of the oldest and is still one of the largest and most useful Negro churches in New York. Mount Olivet, a Baptist church on West Fifty-third Street, has a seating capacity of 1600, taxed to its full on Sunday evenings. St. Philip's gives the Episcopal service with dignity and devoutness, and its choir has many sweet colored boy singers. At St. Benedict, the Moor, the black faces of the boy acolytes contrast with the benignant white-haired Irish priest, and without need of words preach good-[Pg 117]will to men. Only in this Catholic church does one find white and black in almost equal numbers worshipping side by side.

The Black minister was born alongside the Black Christian community, and the Black church, where he could speak of salvation, has been around for over a century in New York. Today, the boroughs of Manhattan and Brooklyn have twenty-eight Black churches plus several missions. Some of these organizations own valuable property, although most are burdened with heavy mortgages, and their annual budgets can reach ten, twelve, or even sixteen thousand dollars. The Methodist churches are the most numerous, followed by the Baptists and then the Episcopalians. There are Methodist Episcopal, African Methodist Episcopal, and African Methodist Episcopal Zion congregations. Bethel African Methodist Episcopal Church, as we’ve noted, is one of the oldest and remains one of the largest and most impactful Black churches in New York. Mount Olivet, a Baptist church on West Fifty-third Street, can seat 1,600 people and is filled to capacity on Sunday evenings. St. Philip's offers a dignified and devout Episcopal service, and its choir features many talented Black boy singers. At St. Benedict the Moor, the black faces of the boy acolytes stand out against the kind, white-haired Irish priest, silently preaching goodwill to everyone. Only in this Catholic church do you find white and Black worshippers side by side in nearly equal numbers.

The great majority of the colored churches are supported by their congregations, and the minister or elder, or both, twice a Sunday, must call for the pennies and nickels, dimes and quarters, that are dropped into the plate at the pulpit's base. Contributors file past the table on which they place their offering, emulation becoming a spur to generosity. These collections are supplemented by sums raised at entertainments and fairs, and it is in this way, by the constant securing of small gifts, that the thousands are raised.

The vast majority of the Black churches are funded by their congregations, and the minister or elder, or both, have to ask for pennies, nickels, dimes, and quarters twice every Sunday, which are dropped into the collection plate at the front. Contributors walk past the table to place their offerings, and competition often motivates them to give generously. These collections are boosted by money raised at events and fairs, and through this ongoing effort to gather small donations, thousands are collected.

The church is a busy place and retains its members, not only by its preaching, but by midweek meetings. There are the class meetings of the Methodists, the young people's societies, the prayer meetings, and the sermons preached to the secret benefit organizations. Visiting sisters and brothers attend to relief work, and standing at a side table, sometimes picturesque with lighted lantern, ask for dole for the poor.

The church is a lively place and keeps its members engaged not just through sermons, but also by holding midweek gatherings. There are the Methodist class meetings, youth groups, prayer sessions, and sermons delivered to the support organizations. Visiting members help with relief efforts, and standing at a side table, often decorated with a lit lantern, they ask for donations for those in need.

The Sunday-schools, while not so large as the church attendance would lead one to expect, involve much time and labor in their conduct. A colored church member finds all his or her leisure occupied in church work. I know a young woman engaged in an exacting, skilled profession who spends her day of rest attending morning service, teaching in Sunday-school, taking part in the young people's lyceum in the late afternoon, and listening to a second sermon in the evening. Occasionally she omits her dinner to hear an address at the colored Young Men's Christian Association. On hot summer afternoons you may see colored boys and girls and men and women crowded in an ill-ventilated hall, giving ear to a fervid exhortation that leads the speaker, at the sentence's end, to mop his swarthy face. The woods, the salt-smelling sea, the tamer prettiness of the lawns of the city's park, have not the impelling call of sermon or hymn. If the whole of the Negro's summer Sunday is to be given to direct religious teaching, one wishes that it might take place at the old time camp meeting, where[Pg 119] there is fresh air and space in which to breathe it. The first of Edward Everett Hale's three rules of life as he gave them to the Hampton students was, "Live all you can out in the open air." The religious-minded New York Negro succumbs easily to disease, and yet elects to spend his day of leisure within doors.

The Sunday schools, while not as large as you might expect from church attendance, require a lot of time and effort to run. A Black church member finds all their free time consumed by church activities. I know a young woman in a demanding, skilled job who spends her day off going to morning service, teaching in Sunday school, participating in the young people's lyceum in the late afternoon, and listening to another sermon in the evening. Sometimes she skips dinner to hear a talk at the local Young Men's Christian Association. On hot summer afternoons, you might see Black boys, girls, men, and women packed into a poorly ventilated hall, listening to a passionate speaker who, by the end of their talk, is wiping sweat from their face. The woods, the salty sea, and the pleasant beauty of the city park's lawns don’t compare to the draw of a sermon or hymn. If the entire summer Sunday for Black people is going to be dedicated to direct religious teaching, it would be better to hold it at an old-fashioned camp meeting, where there’s fresh air and room to breathe. The first of Edward Everett Hale’s three life rules, as he shared with the Hampton students, was, "Live as much as you can outdoors." The religious-minded Black community in New York easily falls ill, yet chooses to spend their day of rest indoors.

With the exception of the Episcopalians, the churches undertake little institutional work. Money is lacking, and there is only a feeble conviction of the value of the gymnasium, pool table, and girls' and boys' clubs. The colored branches of the Young Men's Christian Association, however, are places for recreation and instruction. The lines that Evangelical Americans draw regarding amusements, prohibiting cards and welcoming dominos, allowing bagatelle and frowning upon billiards, must be interpreted by some folk-lore historian to show their reasonableness. Doubtless the extent to which a game is used for gambling purposes has much to do with its good or bad savor, and pool and cards for this reason are tabooed. Dancing is also frowned upon[Pg 120] by many of the churches, while temperance societies make active campaign for prohibition. To New York's black folk, the church-goers and they who stand without are the sheep and the goats, and the gulf between them is digged deep.

Except for the Episcopalians, the churches do little community work. There's a lack of funding, and only a weak belief in the value of the gym, pool table, and youth clubs for girls and boys. However, the Black branches of the Young Men's Christian Association serve as spaces for recreation and learning. The boundaries that Evangelical Americans set around entertainment, banning cards while accepting dominos, permitting bagatelle and disapproving of billiards, should be explained by some folklorist as reasonable. The degree to which a game is associated with gambling plays a big role in how it's perceived—pool and cards are considered off-limits for this reason. Many churches also frown upon dancing, while temperance groups actively campaign for prohibition. Among New York's Black community, those who go to church and those who don’t are seen as the sheep and the goats, and the divide between them is significant.[Pg 120]

Of the five colored Episcopal churches, St. Philip's and St. Cyprian's have parish houses. St. Philip's has moved into a new parish house on West One Hundred and Thirty-Fourth Street, where with its large, well-arranged rooms, its gymnasium, and its corps of enthusiastic workers it will soon become a powerful force in the Harlem Negro's life. St. Cyprian's is under the City Episcopal Mission, and has unusual opportunity for helpfulness since it is separated only by Amsterdam Avenue from the San Juan Hill district and yet stands amid the whites. Its clubs and classes, its employment agency, its gymnasium, its luncheons for school children, its beautiful church, are all primarily for the Negroes; but the colored rector has a friendly word for his white neighbors, tow-headed Irish and German boys and girls sit upon his steps, and his ministry has[Pg 121] lessened the belligerent feeling between the east and the west sides of Amsterdam Avenue. St. David's Episcopal Church in the Bronx has a fresh air home at White Plains, cared for personally by the rector and his wife, who spend their vacation with tenement mothers and their children, the tired but grateful recipients of their good-will.

Of the five colored Episcopal churches, St. Philip's and St. Cyprian's have community centers. St. Philip's has moved into a new community center on West 134th Street, where with its spacious, well-organized rooms, gymnasium, and a team of enthusiastic volunteers, it will soon become a strong presence in the life of the Harlem community. St. Cyprian's is part of the City Episcopal Mission and has a unique opportunity to be helpful since it's just across Amsterdam Avenue from the San Juan Hill neighborhood and still located among the white community. Its clubs and classes, employment services, gymnasium, and lunch programs for school children, along with its beautiful church, are mainly for the Black community; however, the Black rector is friendly with his white neighbors, and local Irish and German kids often sit on his steps. His ministry has eased the tension between the east and west sides of Amsterdam Avenue. St. David's Episcopal Church in the Bronx has a fresh air home in White Plains, personally managed by the rector and his wife, who spend their vacation with families living in tenement housing and their children, the weary but appreciative recipients of their kindness.

If there were ninety colored clergymen in New York in 1900, as the census says, a number must have been without churches, itinerant preachers or directors of small missions, supporting themselves by other labor during the day. Those men who now fill the pulpits of well-established churches have been trained in theological schools of good standing, for the ignorant "darky" of the story who leaves the hot work of the cotton field because he feels a "call" to preach does not receive another from New York. The colored minister in this city works hard and long, and finds a wearying number of demands upon his time. The wedding and the funeral, the word of counsel to the young, and of comfort to the aged,[Pg 122] a multiplicity of meetings, two sermons every Sunday, the continual strain of raising money, these are some of his duties. With a day from fourteen to seventeen hours long he earns as few men earn the meagre salary put into his hand. But his position among his people is a commanding one, and carries with it respect and responsibility.

If there were ninety colored clergymen in New York in 1900, as the census indicates, some must have been without churches, serving as itinerant preachers or directors of small missions, supporting themselves with other work during the day. The men who now fill the pulpits of established churches have been educated in reputable theological schools, because the uneducated "darky" from the story who leaves the exhausting labor of the cotton field after feeling a "call" to preach does not receive support from New York. The colored minister in this city works hard and long hours, facing a tiring number of demands on his time. Weddings and funerals, offering advice to the young and comfort to the elderly, a variety of meetings, delivering two sermons every Sunday, and the constant pressure to raise funds—these are some of his responsibilities. With workdays lasting from fourteen to seventeen hours, he earns a meager salary that few men would accept. However, his position among his community is a prominent one, bringing with it respect and responsibility.

Strangers who visit colored churches to be amused by the vociferations of the preacher and the responses of the congregation will be disappointed in New York. Others, however, who attend, desiring to understand the religious teaching of the thoughtful Negro, find much of interest. They hear sermons marked by great eloquence. In the Evangelical church the preacher is not afraid to give his imagination play, and in finely chosen, vivid language, pictures his thought to his people. Especially does he love to tell the story of a future life, of Paradise with its rapturous beauty of color and sound, its golden streets, its gates of precious stones, effulgent, radiant. He dwells not upon the harshness, but rather upon the mercy of God.

Strangers who visit vibrant churches to be entertained by the loud preaching and responses of the congregation will be let down in New York. However, others who attend to grasp the religious teachings of the thoughtful Black community find plenty to engage with. They hear sermons filled with great eloquence. In the Evangelical church, the preacher isn't afraid to let his imagination soar, using carefully chosen, vivid language to convey his thoughts to the congregation. He particularly enjoys telling the story of an afterlife, painting a picture of Paradise with its breathtaking beauty of color and sound, its golden streets, and its gates of precious stones, shining and radiant. He focuses not on the harshness, but rather on the mercy of God.

A theological library connected with a Calvinistic church, when recently catalogued, disclosed two long shelves of books upon Hell and two slim volumes upon Heaven. No such unloving Puritanism dominates the Negro's thought. Hell's horrors may be portrayed at a revival to bring the sinner to repentance, but only as an aid to a clearer vision of the glories of Heaven.

A theological library associated with a Calvinistic church, when recently organized, revealed two long shelves of books about Hell and only two thin volumes about Heaven. The harsh Puritan attitudes do not influence the Negro's perspective. The horrors of Hell might be described at a revival to encourage sinners to repent, but only as a way to enhance the understanding of the beauties of Heaven.

The Negro churches lay greater stress than formerly upon practical religion; they try to turn a fine frenzy into a determination for righteousness. This was strikingly exemplified lately in one of New York's colored Baptist churches. During the solemn rite of immersion the congregation began to grow hysterical, or "happy," as they would have phrased it; there were cries of "Yes, Jesus," "We're comin', Lord," and swayings of the body backward and forward. The minister with loud and stirring appeal for a time encouraged these emotions. Then in a moment he brought quiet to his congregation and called them to the consecration of labor. Faith without works was vain. Baptism was not the end, but only the begin[Pg 124]ning of their salvation. "You-all bleege ter work," he said, "if yer gwine foller der Lord. Ain't Jesus work in der carpenter shop till he nigh on thirty year old? Den one day he stood up (he ain't none er yer two-by-fo' men) an' he tak off his blue apun (I reckon he wore er apun like we-alls) an' he goes on down ter der wilderness, an' John der Baptist baptize him."

The Black churches focus more than they used to on practical religion; they aim to channel a powerful passion into a commitment to righteousness. This was clearly shown recently in one of New York's Black Baptist churches. During the sacred act of immersion, the congregation began to feel ecstatic, or "happy," as they described it; there were shouts of "Yes, Jesus," "We're coming, Lord," and swaying of the body back and forth. The minister, with his loud and inspiring appeal, initially encouraged these feelings. Then, in a moment, he calmed the congregation and called them to commit to action. Faith without works is meaningless. Baptism was not the end, but just the beginning of their salvation. "You all better work," he said, "if you're going to follow the Lord. Wasn't Jesus working in the carpenter shop until he was almost thirty years old? Then one day he stood up (he wasn't one of your two-by-four men) and he took off his blue apron (I bet he wore an apron like us) and he went down to the wilderness, and John the Baptist baptized him."

From oratory one turns naturally to music. The feeling for rhythm, for melodious sound, that leads the Negro to use majestic words of which he has not always mastered the meaning, leads him also to musical expression. He has an instinct for harmony, and, when within hearing distance of any instrument, will whistle, not the melody, however assertive, but will add a part.[6] Those who have visited colored schools, and especially the colored schools of the far South where the pupils are unfamiliar with other music than their own, can never forget the exquisite, haunting singing. When a foreman wants to get[Pg 125] energetic work from his black laborers he sets them to singing stirring tunes. The Negro has his labor songs as the sailor has his chanties, and it would be impossible to measure the joy coming to both through musical expression.

From speaking, one naturally turns to music. The sense of rhythm and melodious sound that drives Black people to use impressive words, even if they haven’t fully grasped their meanings, also inspires their musical expression. They have an instinct for harmony, and when they hear any instrument, they won’t just whistle the dominant melody; they’ll add their own part. Those who have visited Black schools, especially in the deep South where students are only familiar with their own music, can never forget the beautiful, haunting singing. When a foreman wants to motivate his Black workers, he gets them to sing lively tunes. The Black community has labor songs just like sailors have their sea shanties, and the joy both groups find through musical expression is immeasurable.

In New York, despite their poverty, few Negroes fail to possess some musical instrument—a banjo perhaps, or a guitar, a mandolin or zither, or it may be the highly prized piano. Visiting of an evening in the Phipps model tenement, one hears a variety of gay tinkling sounds. And besides the mechanical instruments there is always the great natural instrument, the human voice. Singing, though not as common in the city as in the country, is still often heard, especially in the summer, and remains musical, though New York's noise and cheap and vulgar entertainments have an unhappy fashion of roughening her children's voices.

In New York, even though they are poor, few Black people don’t have some kind of musical instrument—maybe a banjo, a guitar, a mandolin, or a zither, or sometimes the highly valued piano. When visiting in the evenings at the Phipps model tenement, you hear a range of cheerful sounds. Besides the mechanical instruments, there’s always the wonderful natural instrument, the human voice. Singing, while not as common in the city as in the countryside, is still often heard, especially in the summer, and it remains musical, although the noise of New York and its cheap, tawdry entertainment tend to roughen the voices of its children.

Music furnishes a means of livelihood to many Negroes and supplements the income of many others. Boys contribute to the family support by singing cheap songs in saloons or even in houses of prostitution.[Pg 126] A boy "nightingale" will earn the needed money for rent while learning, all too quickly, the ways of viciousness. Others, more carefully reared, sing at church or secret society concert, perhaps receiving a little pay. Men form male quartettes that for five or ten dollars furnish a part of an evening's entertainment. There are many Negro musicians and elocutionists who largely support themselves by their share in the receipts from concerts and social gatherings.

Music provides a way to make a living for many Black people and helps supplement the income of many others. Boys help support their families by singing simple songs in bars or even in brothels.[Pg 126] A young "nightingale" can earn enough for rent while quickly learning the harsh realities of life. Others, who are more carefully raised, sing in church or at secret society events, sometimes receiving a little payment. Men form male quartets that provide part of an evening's entertainment for five or ten dollars. There are many Black musicians and spoken word artists who mainly support themselves through their share of the earnings from concerts and social events.

We speak of men crossing the line when they intermarry with the whites, but there is another crossing of the line when some Negro by his genius makes the world forget his race. Such a man is the artist, Henry Tanner; and New York has such Negro musicians. Mr. Harry Burleigh, the baritone at St. George's, has won high recognition, not only as an interpreter, but as a composer of music; and one of the richest synagogues of the city has a Negro for its assistant organist. There are five colored orchestras in New York, the one conducted by Mr. Walter A. Craig having toured[Pg 127] successfully in New England and many other northern states.

We talk about men crossing a line when they marry white people, but there's another crossing of the line when a Black person uses their talent to make the world overlook their race. One such person is the artist Henry Tanner, and New York has many talented Black musicians. Mr. Harry Burleigh, the baritone at St. George's, has gained high recognition, not just as a performer, but also as a composer; and one of the wealthiest synagogues in the city has a Black assistant organist. There are five Black orchestras in New York, with one led by Mr. Walter A. Craig having toured successfully in New England and several other northern states.

But the colored musician has usually found his opportunity for expression and for a living wage upon the stage. Probably many of the actors noted on the census list are musicians, and many of the musicians, actors; the writer of the topical song having himself sung it in vaudeville or musical comedy. Few New Yorkers appreciate how many of the tunes hummed in the street or ground out on the hand-organ, have originated in Negro brains. "The Right Church but the Wrong Pew," "Teasing," "Nobody," "Under the Bamboo Tree," which Cole and Johnson, the composers, heard the last thing as they left the dock in New York, and the first thing when they arrived in Paris, these are a few of the popular favorites. Handsome incomes have been netted by the shrewder among these composers, and the demand for their songs is continuous.

But the Black musician has often found their chance for expression and a decent paycheck on stage. It’s likely that many of the actors listed in the census are also musicians, and many of the musicians are actors; the writer of the topical song has often performed it in vaudeville or musical theater. Few New Yorkers realize how many of the tunes hummed on the streets or played on street organs come from Black creativity. "The Right Church but the Wrong Pew," "Teasing," "Nobody," "Under the Bamboo Tree"—these are just a few of the popular hits that Cole and Johnson, the composers, heard as they left the dock in New York and again when they arrived in Paris. The more savvy composers have made handsome incomes, and the demand for their songs keeps going strong.

With a bright song and a jolly dance comes success. Picking up the copy of the New York Age, that lies on my desk, I find jottings of twenty-four colored troupes in[Pg 128] vaudeville in the larger cities of the North and West. Three are at Proctor's and three at Keith's. Their economic outlook is not so hilarious as their songs, for transportation is expensive and bookings are uncertain; yet pecuniarily these actors are far better off than their more sober brothers who stick to their elevators or their porters' jobs.

With a cheerful song and a lively dance comes success. Picking up the copy of the New York Age that’s on my desk, I see notes about twenty-four colorful troupes in[Pg 128] vaudeville in the bigger cities of the North and West. Three are at Proctor's and three are at Keith's. Their financial situation isn’t as bright as their music, since transportation costs are high and bookings are unpredictable; however, financially, these performers are doing much better than their more serious counterparts who stick to their jobs as elevator operators or porters.

Twenty years ago the Negro performer probably had little anticipation of advancing beyond minstrel work, in which he sang loud, danced hard, and told a funny story. S. H. Dudley, the leading comedian in the "Smart Set" colored company, said in 1909: "When I started in business I had no idea of getting as high as I am now. A minstrel company came to the little town in Texas where I was raised, and at once my ambition fired me to become a musician. So I bought a battered horn and began to toot, to the great annoyance of my neighbors. Then I secured an engagement with a minstrel company whose cornet player had fallen into the hands of the law; and now here I am with one of the best colored shows[Pg 129] ever gotten together and a starring tour arranged for next season." The movement from the minstrel show to the musical comedy, from the cheapest form of buffoonery to attractive farce, and even to good comedy, has been accomplished by a number of colored comedians. Williams and Walker may be considered the pioneers in this movement, and the story of their success, as Walker has told it, is a fine example of what the Negro can do along the line of decided natural aptitude. And it is important to notice this, for today, in the education of the race, æsthetic instincts are often suppressed with Puritan vigor, and labor is made ugly and unwelcome.

Twenty years ago, a Black performer probably didn’t expect to move beyond minstrel shows, where he sang loudly, danced energetically, and told funny stories. S. H. Dudley, the top comedian in the "Smart Set" colored company, said in 1909: "When I started, I had no idea I would get as far as I have now. A minstrel company came to the small town in Texas where I grew up, and right away my ambition was sparked to become a musician. So I bought a worn-out horn and started playing, much to the annoyance of my neighbors. Then I got a gig with a minstrel company after their cornet player got in trouble with the law; and now here I am with one of the best Black shows[Pg 129] ever assembled and a starring tour planned for next season." The shift from minstrel shows to musical comedy, from the simplest form of silliness to appealing farce, and even to quality comedy, has been made by several Black comedians. Williams and Walker can be seen as the trailblazers in this movement, and the story of their success, as Walker tells it, is a great example of what Black individuals can achieve through clear natural talent. It’s important to recognize this, especially today, when in the education of the race, artistic instincts are often suppressed with strict seriousness, and work is made unattractive and unwelcome.

Bert Williams and George Walker, one a British West Indian, the other a Westerner, met in California where each was hanging around a box manager's office, looking for a job. Hardly more than boys, they secured employment at seven dollars a week. That was in 1889. In 1908 they made each $250 a week, and in later times they have doubled and quadrupled this. Their first stage manager expected them to perform as[Pg 130] the blacked-up white minstrels were performing, but the two boys soon saw that the Negro himself was far more entertaining than the buffoon portrayed by the white man. They wanted to show the true Negro, and billing themselves as the "real coons" (their white rivals called themselves "coons") they played in San Francisco with some success. Later they came to New York, and at Koster and Bial's made their first hit.

Bert Williams and George Walker, one from the British West Indies and the other from the West, met in California while both were hanging around a box office manager’s office, looking for work. They were barely more than teenagers and landed jobs paying seven dollars a week. That was in 1889. By 1908, they were each earning $250 a week, and later on, that amount doubled and quadrupled. Their first stage manager expected them to perform like the white minstrels in blackface, but the two realized that the real African American experience was much more entertaining than the caricatures presented by white performers. They aimed to portray authentic Black culture, calling themselves the "real coons" (their white competitors referred to themselves as "coons"), and they found some success in San Francisco. Eventually, they made their way to New York, where they had their first big break at Koster and Bial's.

"Long before our run terminated," Walker said in telling of those early days, "we discovered an important fact: that the hope of the colored performer must be in making a radical departure from the old time 'darky' style of singing and dancing. So we set ourselves the task of thinking along new lines.

"Long before our run ended," Walker said when talking about those early days, "we realized something important: that the future of the Black performer depends on breaking away from the old 'darky' style of singing and dancing. So we committed ourselves to thinking in new ways."

"The first move was to hire a flat in Fifty-third Street, furnish it, and throw our doors open to all colored men who possessed theatrical and musical ability and ambition. The Williams and Walker flat soon became the headquarters of all the artistic young men of our race who were stage-struck. We entertained the late Paul Law[Pg 131]rence Dunbar, who wrote lyrics for us. By having these men about us we had the opportunity to study the musical and theatrical ability of the most talented members of our race."

"The first step was to rent an apartment on Fifty-third Street, furnish it, and welcome all talented and ambitious Black men with skills in theater and music. The Williams and Walker apartment quickly turned into the hub for all the aspiring young artists of our community. We hosted the late Paul Laurence Dunbar, who wrote lyrics for us. By surrounding ourselves with these individuals, we had the chance to learn from the most gifted members of our race in music and theater."

In 1893 the World's Fair was held at Chicago, and on the "Midway" the visitor saw races from all over the world. Here was a Dahomey village, with strange little huts, representative of the African home life. The Dahomeyans themselves were late in arriving, and American Negroes, sometimes with an added coat of black, were employed to represent them. Among them were Williams and Walker, who played their parts until the real Dahomeyans arriving, they became in turn spectators and studied the true African. This contact with the dancing and singing of the primitive people of their own race had an important effect upon their art. Their lyrics recalled African songs, their dancing took on African movements, especially Walker's. Any one who saw Walker in "Abyssinia," the most African and the most artistic of their plays, must have recognized the[Pg 132] savage beauty of his dancing when he was masquerading as an African king.

In 1893, the World's Fair took place in Chicago, and on the "Midway," visitors could see races from all over the globe. There was a Dahomey village with unique little huts that showcased African home life. The Dahomeyans were delayed in getting there, so American Black performers, sometimes painted even darker, were hired to represent them. Among these performers were Williams and Walker, who played their roles until the real Dahomeyans arrived, at which point they became spectators and observed the authentic Africans. This interaction with the dancing and singing of their own people's primitive cultures had a significant impact on their art. Their lyrics began to echo African songs, and their dancing incorporated African movements, especially Walker's. Anyone who watched Walker in "Abyssinia," the most African and artistic of their performances, would have noticed the savage beauty of his dancing while he was portraying an African king.

After the Dahomey episode the success of the two men was continuous. "In 1902 and 1903," Walker said, "we had all New York and London doing the cake walk." In February, 1908, they appeared in "Bandanna Land," at the Majestic Theatre, and remained there for six months. Only those colored men who have made a steady, uphill struggle for the chance to play good comedy, know how important such recognition was for the Negro. "Bandanna Land" was probably the most popular light opera in New York that winter next to "The Merry Widow." The singing, especially that of the male chorus, was often beautiful. Mrs. Walker's dancing and charming acting were delightful, the chorus girls were above the average in beauty and musical expression, and the two men who made the piece were spontaneously, irresistibly funny; added to this, unlike its successful rival, "Bandanna Land" was without a vulgar scene or word.

After the Dahomey episode, the success of the two men continued non-stop. "In 1902 and 1903," Walker said, "we had all of New York and London doing the cakewalk." In February 1908, they appeared in "Bandanna Land" at the Majestic Theatre, where they stayed for six months. Only those Black men who have fought hard for the opportunity to perform good comedy understand how significant this recognition was for the Black community. "Bandanna Land" was probably the most popular light opera in New York that winter, second only to "The Merry Widow." The singing, especially by the male chorus, was often beautiful. Mrs. Walker's dancing and charming acting were delightful, the chorus girls were above average in beauty and musical talent, and the two men who led the show were spontaneously and irresistibly funny; in addition, unlike its successful rival, "Bandanna Land" had no vulgar scenes or language.

This was the last time the two men played[Pg 133] together. Walker became seriously ill, and died in January, 1911. After their company disbanded, Williams went back to the one-piece act of vaudeville, but as a star in a white troupe. His position as a permanent actor in the "Follies of 1910" marks a new departure for the colored comedian, a departure won by great talent combined with character and tact.

This was the last time the two men performed[Pg 133] together. Walker became very ill and passed away in January 1911. After their group broke up, Williams returned to the one-man act in vaudeville, but this time as a headliner in a white troupe. His role as a regular performer in the "Follies of 1910" represents a new beginning for the black comedian, achieved through exceptional talent along with character and skill.

Since 1908 the Majestic has seen another colored company, Cole and Johnson's, presenting a half-Negro, half-Indian, musical comedy, the "Red Moon." These two men, for years in vaudeville, have written songs for Lillian Russell, Marie Cahill, Anna Held, and other popular musical comedy and vaudeville singers. They have played for six months continuously at the Palace Theatre, London. Accustomed to writing for white actors, their own plays are not so distinctively African as Williams and Walker's. Both Johnson and Cole are of the mulatto type, and neither blackens his face. Cole is one of the most amusing men in comedy in New York. He is tall and very thin, with a genius for finding lank and gro[Pg 134]tesque costumes that are delightfully incongruous with his grave face. The words of the musical comedies are his, the music, Johnson's. He, too, has become seriously ill, and his company has disbanded. In three years the colored stage has suffered serious loss, but we see forming new and successful companies whose reputation will soon be assured.

Since 1908, the Majestic has hosted another all-Black company, Cole and Johnson's, presenting a half-Black, half-Indian musical comedy, "Red Moon." These two men, who have years of experience in vaudeville, have written songs for Lillian Russell, Marie Cahill, Anna Held, and other popular musical comedy and vaudeville performers. They have played for six months straight at the Palace Theatre in London. Used to writing for white actors, their own plays aren’t as distinctly African as those of Williams and Walker. Both Johnson and Cole are of mixed race, and neither uses makeup to darken their skin. Cole is one of the funniest men in New York comedy. He is tall and very thin, with a knack for finding awkward and bizarre costumes that contrast sharply with his serious face. The lyrics of the musical comedies are his, while Johnson handles the music. He has also become seriously ill, leading to the disbanding of his company. In three years, the Black stage has experienced significant losses, but we are seeing new and successful companies being formed, and their reputations will soon be well-established.

Comedy has always furnished a medium for criticism of the foibles of the times, and there are many sly digs at the white man in the colored play. Ernest Hogan, now deceased, better than any one else played the rural southern darky. In the "Oysterman" we saw him in contact with a white scamp who was intent upon getting his recently acquired money. He was urged to take stock in a land company, to buy where watermelons grew as thick as potatoes, and chickens were as common as sparrows. The audience hated the white man heartily and sided with the simple, kindly, black youth, sitting with his dog at his side, on his cabin steps. Behind boisterous laughter and raillery the writers of these comedies[Pg 135] often gain the sympathy of their hearers for the black race.

Comedy has always provided a way to criticize the shortcomings of the times, and there are plenty of subtle jabs at white people in plays by Black writers. Ernest Hogan, who has since passed away, was the best at portraying the rural Southern Black character. In "Oysterman," we saw him interacting with a scheming white man who was trying to take his recently earned money. He was encouraged to invest in a land company, to buy land where watermelons grew as plentifully as potatoes, and chickens were as common as sparrows. The audience strongly disliked the white man and supported the kind-hearted Black youth, who sat with his dog by his side on the steps of his cabin. Behind the loud laughter and teasing, the writers of these comedies[Pg 135] often build empathy for the Black community among their audience.

In this attempt to show the occupational life of the Negro, we have found that race prejudice often proves a bar to complete success, to full manhood. Something of this is true with the actor as well as with the laborer and the business man. In securing entrance in vaudeville, color is at first an advantage. The "darky" to the white man is grotesquely amusing, and by rolling his eyes, showing a glistening smile, and wearing shoes that make a monstrosity of his feet, the Negro may create a laugh where the man with a white skin would be hooted off the stage. And since the laugh is so easily won, many colored actors become indolent and content themselves, year after year, with playing the part of buffoon. But with the ambition to rise in his profession comes the difficult struggle to induce the audience to see a new Negro in the black man of today. The public gives the colored man no opportunity as a tragedian, demanding that his comedy shall border always on the farcical. And what is de[Pg 136]manded of the actor is also demanded of the musician. Writers of the scores of some of our musical comedies are musicians of superior training and ability, but rarely are they permitted full expression. Mr. Will Marion Cook, the composer of much of the music of "Bandanna Land," for a few moments gives a piece of exquisite orchestration. When the colored minister rises and exhorts his quarrelling friends to be at peace with one another, one hears a beautiful harmony. I am told that Mr. Cook declares that the next score he writes shall begin with ten minutes of serious music. If the audience doesn't like it, they can come in late, but for ten minutes he will do something worthy of his genius.

In this effort to highlight the work life of Black individuals, we see that racial bias often stands in the way of achieving total success and full maturity. This applies to actors just as much as it does to laborers and businesspeople. When trying to break into vaudeville, being Black can initially be an advantage. To white audiences, the stereotypical portrayal of a "darky" is seen as hilariously amusing; by rolling their eyes, flashing a big smile, and wearing ill-fitting shoes that exaggerate their feet, a Black performer can spark laughter where a white performer might be booed off the stage. Because laughter is so easily obtained, many Black actors become complacent, content to play the fool year after year. However, those who aspire to advance in their careers face the tough challenge of convincing audiences to see a different kind of Black person in the Black men and women of today. The public rarely gives Black performers a chance to be serious actors, insisting instead that their comedic roles stay on the ridiculous side. This expectation extends to musicians as well. Many composers of some musical comedies are exceptionally trained, yet they seldom get the opportunity for full creative expression. Mr. Will Marion Cook, who created much of the music for "Bandanna Land," provides a moment of exquisite orchestration. When the Black minister stands up to urge his fighting friends to make peace, the audience hears a beautiful melody. I’ve heard that Mr. Cook declares that his next score will start with ten minutes of serious music. If the audience doesn’t like it, they can arrive late, but he plans to showcase something deserving of his talent for those ten minutes.

However light-hearted a people, and however worthy of praise the entertainment that brings a jolly, wholesome laugh, let us hope that in the near future the Negro will find a more complete expression for his musical and histrionic gifts. Some actor of commanding talent, whose claims cannot be ignored, may reveal the larger life of the race. The nineteenth century knew a[Pg 137] great Negro actor, Ira Aldridge, a protégé and disciple of Edmund Kean. He played Othello to Kean's Iago, and in the forties toured Europe with his own company, receiving high honors in Berlin and St. Petersburg.[7] A dark-skinned African, of immense power, physically and emotionally, he made Desdemona cry out in real fear, and caused Bassanio instinctively to shrink as he demanded his pound of flesh. Today's actor must be more subtle in his attack, but it may be given to him to reveal the thoughts at the back of the black man's mind. The genius of Zangwill gave us the picture of the children of the Ghetto; perhaps from the theatre's seat the American will first understand the despised black race.

However cheerful a people they may be, and however deserving of praise the entertainment that brings a good, hearty laugh, let’s hope that soon the Black community will find a more complete way to express their musical and acting talents. Some exceptionally talented actor, whose abilities can’t be overlooked, might reveal the broader experiences of the race. The 19th century knew a great Black actor, Ira Aldridge, who was a protégé and disciple of Edmund Kean. He played Othello alongside Kean's Iago, and in the 1840s, he toured Europe with his own company, earning high honors in Berlin and St. Petersburg.[7] A dark-skinned African, powerful both physically and emotionally, he made Desdemona genuinely fear him, and caused Bassanio to instinctively back away as he demanded his pound of flesh. Today’s actor must be more nuanced in his approach, but he might be able to convey the thoughts deep in the black man's mind. Zangwill’s genius gave us the picture of the children of the Ghetto; perhaps from the stage, Americans will finally understand the marginalized Black community.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] On West 133d Street two former Hampton students have a prosperous little tailor and upholstering shop.

[1] On West 133rd Street, two former Hampton students run a successful tailor and upholstery shop.

[2] Those interested in the Negro in business should look for an intensive study, shortly to be published, on the wage-earners and business enterprises among Negroes in New York. It is entitled "The Negro at Work in New York City," and has been made by George E. Haynes, under the direction of the Bureau of Social Research of the New York School of Philanthropy.

[2] Anyone interested in Black individuals in business should check out an in-depth study that's coming out soon on the wage earners and business ventures among Black people in New York. It's called "The Negro at Work in New York City," and it was created by George E. Haynes, under the supervision of the Bureau of Social Research at the New York School of Philanthropy.

[3] Since going to press the new and very beautiful building of St. Philips' Episcopal Church, on W. 134th Street, has been opened. This is a fine example of English Gothic and its architects are two young colored men, one of whom was for years in the office of a white firm.

[3] Since going to press, the new and beautiful building of St. Philip's Episcopal Church on W. 134th Street has opened. This is a great example of English Gothic architecture, designed by two young Black men, one of whom worked for many years at a white firm.

[4] Mary Kingsley has some interesting generalizations on this point. She speaks of the African mind approaching all things from a spiritual point of view while the English mind approaches them from a material point of view, and of "the high perception of justice you will find in the African, combined with the inability to think out a pulley or a lever except under white tuition."—West African Studies, p. 330.

[4] Mary Kingsley makes some intriguing observations about this. She notes that the African mindset tends to view everything through a spiritual lens, while the English mindset looks at things from a material perspective. She highlights "the strong sense of justice found in Africans, combined with the difficulty in understanding concepts like pulleys or levers unless taught by white educators."—West African Studies, p. 330.

[5] Lincoln Hospital in New York, while receiving white and colored patients, was especially designed to help the colored race. It has a training school for colored nurses, but neither accepts colored medical graduates as interns, nor allows colored doctors upon its staff. This is one of many cases in which the good white people of the city are glad to assist the poor and ailing Negro, but are unwilling to help the strong and ambitious colored man to full opportunity.

[5] Lincoln Hospital in New York, while taking in both white and Black patients, was specifically created to serve the Black community. It has a training program for Black nurses, but does not accept Black medical graduates as interns, nor does it allow Black doctors on its staff. This is just one of many instances where the well-meaning white residents of the city are eager to support the needy and sick Black individuals, but are reluctant to provide the strong and ambitious Black man with equal opportunities.

[6] See H. J. Wilson, "The Negro and Music," Outlook, Dec. 1, 1906.

[6] See H. J. Wilson, "The Black Experience in Music," Outlook, Dec. 1, 1906.

[7] William J. Simmons's "Men of Mark."

[7] William J. Simmons's "Men of Mark."

CHAPTER VI
The Woman of Color as a Breadwinner

The life of the Negro woman of New York, if she belong to the laboring class, differs in some important respects from the life of the white laboring woman. Generalizations on so comprehensive a subject must, of course, meet with many exceptions, but the observing visitor, familiar with white and colored neighborhoods, quickly notes marked contrasts between the two, contrasts largely the result of different occupational opportunities. These pertain both to the married woman and the unmarried working girl.

The life of a Black woman in New York, if she belongs to the working class, is quite different in some key ways from that of a white working woman. General statements on such a broad topic will inevitably have many exceptions, but a visitor who knows both white and Black neighborhoods can quickly spot significant differences between the two, largely due to varying job opportunities. This applies to both married women and single working girls.

The generality of white women in New York, wives of laboring men, infrequently engage in gainful occupations. In the early years of married life the wife relies on her husband's wage for support, and within her tiny tenement-flat bears and rears her chil[Pg 139]dren and performs her household duties—the sewing, cooking, washing, and ironing, and the daily righting of the contracted rooms. She is a conscientious wife and mother, and rarely, either by night or by day, journeys far from her own home. When unemployment visits the family wage earner, she turns to laundry work and day's cleaning for money to meet the rent and to supply the household with scanty meals; but as soon as her husband resumes work she returns to her narrow round of domestic duties.

Most white women in New York, who are married to working-class men, rarely participate in paid jobs. In the early years of marriage, the wife depends on her husband's income for support, and in their small apartment, she gives birth to and raises their children while handling household tasks like sewing, cooking, washing, ironing, and organizing their cramped living space. She is a dedicated wife and mother and seldom ventures far from home, whether day or night. When the family's main wage earner is unemployed, she takes on laundry and cleaning jobs to cover the rent and provide the household with limited meals; however, as soon as her husband finds work again, she goes back to her limited routine of domestic responsibilities.

After a score of these monotonous years more prosperous times come to the housewife. Every morning two or three children go out to work, and their wages make heavier the family purse. Son and daughter, having entered factory or store, bring home their pay envelopes unbroken on Saturday nights, and the augmentation of the father's wage gives the mother an income to administer. After the young people's wants in clothing and entertainment have been in part supplied, it becomes possible to buy new furniture on the instalment plan, to hire a piano, even to move into a better neighborhood.[Pg 140] The earnings of a number of children, supplementing the wage of the head of the family, make life more tolerable for all.

After a number of monotonous years, better times come for the housewife. Every morning, two or three children go out to work, and their earnings contribute more to the family budget. Son and daughter, having found jobs in factories or stores, bring home their pay envelopes intact on Saturday nights, and the increase in the father's wage gives the mother an income to manage. Once the young people's needs for clothing and entertainment have been partially met, it's possible to buy new furniture on installments, rent a piano, and even move to a better neighborhood.[Pg 140] The earnings of several children, added to the head of the family’s wage, make life more bearable for everyone.

These days, however, do not last long. Sons and daughters marry and assume new responsibilities; the husband, his best strength gone, finds unemployment increasing; and since saving, except for wasteful industrial insurance, has seemed impossible without sacrificing the decencies and pleasures of the children, the end of the woman's married life is likely to be hard and comfortless.

These days, however, don’t last long. Sons and daughters get married and take on new responsibilities; the husband, with his best strength gone, finds himself facing more unemployment; and since saving money, except for useless industrial insurance, has seemed impossible without sacrificing the decency and pleasures for the children

This rough description may fairly be taken to represent the life of the average New York white woman of the laboring class. It is not, however, the life of the average colored woman. With her, self-sustaining work usually begins at fifteen, and by no means ceases with her entrance upon marriage, which only entails new financial burdens. The wage of the husband, as we have seen, is usually insufficient to support a family, save in extreme penury, and the wife accepts the necessity of supplementing the husband's income. This she accomplishes by taking in washing or by entering a private family[Pg 141] to do housework. Sometimes she is away from her tenement nearly every day in the week; again the bulk of her earnings comes from home industry. Her day holds more diversity than that of her white neighbor; she meets more people, becomes familiar with the ways of the well-to-do,—their household decorations, their dress, their refinements of manner; but she has but few hours to give to her children. With her husband she is ready to be friend and helpmate; but should he turn out a bad bargain, she has no fear of leaving him, since her marital relations are not welded by economic dependence. An industrious, competent woman, she works and spends, and in her scant hours of leisure takes pride in keeping her children well-dressed and clean.

This rough description can be seen as a fair representation of the life of the average working-class white woman in New York. However, it doesn’t reflect the life of the average woman of color. For her, self-sustaining work typically starts at fifteen, and it doesn’t stop when she gets married; in fact, it often brings new financial challenges. The husband’s salary, as we've noted, is usually not enough to support a family without living in extreme poverty, so the wife understands that she needs to help with the household income. She does this by taking in laundry or working as a housekeeper in a private home[Pg 141]. Sometimes she's away from her small apartment almost every day of the week; at other times, a significant part of her earnings comes from work she does at home. Her day is more varied than that of her white neighbor; she interacts with more people and becomes familiar with the lifestyles of the wealthy—their home decorations, clothing, and manners. However, she has very little time to spend with her children. She is ready to be a friend and partner to her husband, but if he proves to be a poor choice, she isn't afraid to leave him because her marriage isn't solely based on economic dependence. As a hardworking and capable woman, she earns and spends money, and in her limited free time, she takes pride in keeping her children well-dressed and tidy.

At the second period of her married life, when her boys and girls, few in number if she be a New Yorker, begin to engage in self-supporting work, her condition shows less improvement than that of the white woman of her class. Sometimes her children hand her their whole wage, far oftener they bring her only such part as they choose[Pg 142] to spare. The strict accounting of the minor to the parent, usual among Northerners in the past, and today common among the immigrant class, is not a part of the Negro's training. Rather, as the race has attained freedom it has copied the indulgent attitude of the once familiar "master," and regrets that its offspring must enter upon any work. Children with this tradition about them use the money they earn largely for the gratification of their vanity, not for the lessening of their mother's tasks. But a more potent factor than lack of discipline keeps the mother from being the administrator of the family's joint earnings. White boys and girls in New York enter work that makes it possible and advantageous for them to dwell at home; Negroes must go out to service, accept long and irregular hours in hotel or apartment, travel for days on boat or train. The family home is infrequently available to them, and money given in to it brings small return. Under these circumstances it is not strange if the mother must continue her round of washing and scrubbing.

At the second stage of her married life, when her kids—typically fewer if she’s from New York—start to work and support themselves, her situation improves less than that of the white woman in her class. Sometimes her children give her their entire paycheck, but more often, they only share what they choose to spare. The tradition of children being accountable to their parents, which was common among Northerners in the past and is still common among immigrant families today, is not part of the training within the Black community. Instead, as the race has gained freedom, it has adopted a lenient attitude reminiscent of the former "master," often feeling regretful that their children need to work at all. Kids with this mindset tend to spend their earnings more on their own pleasures rather than helping reduce their mother's workload. However, a more significant reason than the lack of discipline keeps the mother from managing the family's shared income. White children in New York often find jobs that allow them to live at home, while Black children typically must take jobs in service roles, work long and irregular hours in hotels or apartments, or travel for days on boats or trains. The family home is rarely available to them, and the money they contribute brings little benefit. Given these circumstances, it’s not surprising that the mother must continue her routines of washing and scrubbing.

The last years of life of the Negro woman,[Pg 143] probably a little more than the last years of the white, are likely to bring happiness. With a mother at work a grandmother becomes an important factor, and elderly colored women are often seen bringing up little children or helping in the laundry—that great colored home industry. Accustomed all their lives to hard labor, it is easy for them to find work that shall repay their support, and in their children's households they are treated with respect and consideration.

The last years of life for a Black woman,[Pg 143] probably just a bit more than those of a white woman, are likely to bring happiness. With a working mother, a grandmother becomes an important part of the family, and older Black women are often seen raising little children or helping out with laundry—that significant industry within the Black community. Having been used to hard work all their lives, it's easy for them to find jobs that provide for their needs, and in their children’s homes, they are treated with respect and care.

The contrast in the lives of the colored and white married women is not more strongly marked than the contrast in the lives of their unmarried daughters and sisters. Unable to enter any pursuit except housework, the unskilled colored girl goes out to service or helps at home with the laundry or sewing. Factory and store are closed to her, and rarely can she take a place among other working girls. Her hours are the long, irregular hours of domestic service. She brings no pay envelope home to her mother, the two then carefully discussing how much belongs rightfully for board, and how much[Pg 144] may go for the new coat or dress, but takes the eighteen or twenty dollars given her at the end of the month, and quite by herself determines all her expenditures. Far oftener than any class of white girls in the city she lives away from the parental home.

The contrast between the lives of married women of color and white married women is just as pronounced as the differences in the lives of their unmarried daughters and sisters. Restricted to housework, an unskilled girl of color might work as a domestic helper or assist at home with laundry or sewing. Jobs in factories and stores are typically off-limits for her, and she rarely finds herself among other working girls. Her hours are long and irregular due to domestic service. She doesn’t bring a paycheck home to her mother; instead, they carefully talk about how much of it should go towards board and how much[Pg 144] can go towards a new coat or dress. However, at the end of the month, she takes the eighteen or twenty dollars she’s given and decides on all her spending by herself. More often than any group of white girls in the city, she lives independently from her family.

These are some of the differences found by the observer who looks into the Negro and the white tenement. They need not, however, rest alone upon any observer's testimony. We have in the census abundant statistics for their verification. Scattered among the volumes on Population, Occupations, and Women at Work are many facts concerning Negro women workers of New York, all of them confirmatory of the description just given. We may note the most important.

These are some of the differences noted by the observer who examines the Black and white tenements. However, they don't need to rely solely on any observer's account. We have plenty of statistics from the census to back them up. Among the volumes on Population, Occupations, and Women at Work, there are many facts about Black women workers in New York, all of which confirm the description just provided. Let's highlight the most significant ones.

In 1900, whereas 4.2 per cent of the white married women in New York were engaged in gainful occupations, 31.4 per cent of the Negro married women were earning their living, over seven times as many in proportion as the whites.[1]

In 1900, while 4.2 percent of white married women in New York were working, 31.4 percent of Black married women were earning a living, more than seven times the proportion of white women.[1]

Again, in the total population of New York's women workers, 80 per cent were single, 10 per cent married, and 10 per cent widowed and divorced; while among the Negroes, the single women were only 53 per cent, the married 25 per cent, and the widowed 22.[2]

Again, in the total population of New York's women workers, 80 percent were single, 10 percent married, and 10 percent widowed or divorced; whereas among the Black women, only 53 percent were single, 25 percent married, and 22 percent widowed.[2]

Statistics of the age period at which women are at work, show the Negro's long continuing wage-earning activity. Between sixteen and twenty is a busy time for the women of both races. Among the whites 59 per cent are in gainful occupations, among the Negroes 66 per cent. But as the girl arrives at the period when she is likely to marry, the per cent of workers among the whites drops rapidly, until for white women, forty-five and over, it is 13.5, about one in seven. With the colored, among the women forty-five years of age and over, 53[Pg 146] per cent, more than half, still engage in gainful toil.[3]

Statistics on the age period when women are working show the ongoing wage-earning activity of Black women. Between the ages of sixteen and twenty, both races are quite active. Among white women, 59 percent are in jobs, while among Black women, it's 66 percent. However, once a girl reaches the age when she’s likely to marry, the percentage of working white women drops quickly, with only 13.5 percent of white women forty-five and older still employed, about one in seven. In contrast, among Black women aged forty-five and over, 53 percent, more than half, are still engaged in paid work.[Pg 146][3]

Family life can be studied in the census table. While 59 per cent of the unmarried white girls at work live at home, this is found to be true of but 25 per cent of the colored girls; that is, 75 per cent, three-quarters of all the colored unmarried working women, live with their employers or board.[4]

Family life can be analyzed in the census table. While 59 percent of unmarried white girls who are working live at home, this is true for only 25 percent of the colored girls; in other words, 75 percent, or three-quarters of all unmarried colored working women, live with their employers or board.[4]

The census volume on occupations reveals at once the narrow range of the New York colored woman's working life. Personal and domestic service absorbs 90 per cent of her numbers against 40 per cent among the white. But before considering more fully the colored girl at work, we need to notice another statistical fact, the preponderance in the city of Negro women over Negro men.

The census data on jobs shows that the working life of New York’s Black women is quite limited. Personal and domestic service accounts for 90 percent of their employment compared to 40 percent for white women. However, before we dive deeper into the experiences of Black women at work, we should point out another statistical fact: there are significantly more Black women than Black men in the city.

Like the foreigner, the youth of the Negro race comes first to the city to seek a livelihood. The colored population shows 41 per cent of its number between the ages of 20[Pg 147] and 35. But unlike the foreigner, the Negro women find larger opportunity and come in greater numbers than the men. Their range of work is narrow, but within it they can command double the wages they receive at home, and if they are possessed of average ability, they are seldom long out of work. With the immense growth of wealth in New York the demand for servants continually increases, and finding little response from the white native born population, many mistresses receive readily the services of the English-speaking southern and West Indian blacks. So the boats from Charleston and Norfolk and the British West Indies bring scores and hundreds of Negro women from country districts, from cities where they have spent a short time at service, girls with and girls without experience, all seeking better wages in a new land.

Like immigrants, young people from the Black community often come to the city searching for work. The Black population has 41 percent of its members aged between 20[Pg 147] and 35. However, unlike immigrants, Black women find more opportunities and arrive in greater numbers than the men. Their range of work may be limited, but within that, they can earn double the wages they receive back home, and if they have average skills, they seldom stay unemployed for long. With the tremendous increase in wealth in New York, the demand for domestic workers keeps rising, and since there’s little response from the white native-born population, many employers happily welcome the services of English-speaking Black women from the southern states and the West Indies. Consequently, boats from Charleston, Norfolk, and the British West Indies transport numerous Black women from rural areas and cities where they’ve worked briefly, both those with and without experience, all hoping for better wages in a new place.

Mr. Kelly Miller was the first to call attention to the presence in American cities of surplus Negro women.[5] The phenomenon is not peculiar to New York. Baltimore,[Pg 148] Washington, New Orleans, all show the same condition. In Atlanta the women number 143 to every hundred colored men. New York shows 123 to every masculine one hundred. These surplus women account in part for the number of Negro women workers in New York not living at home. Some are with their employers, but others lodge in the already crowded tenements, for the southern servant, unaccustomed to spending the night at her employer's, in New York also, frequently arranges to leave her mistress when her work is done. In their hours of leisure the surplus women are known to play havoc with their neighbors' sons, even with their neighbors' husbands, for since lack of men makes marriage impossible for about a fifth of New York's colored girls, social disorder results. Surplus Negro women, able to secure work, support idle, able-bodied Negro men. The lounger at the street corner, the dandy in the parlor thrumming on his banjo, means a Malindy of the hour at the kitchen washboard. In a town in Germany, where men were sadly scarce, I was told that a servant girl paid as high as a mark to a[Pg 149] soldier to walk with her in the Hofgarten on a Sunday afternoon. Colored men in New York command their "mark," and girls are found who keep them in polished boots, fashionable coats, and well-creased trousers. Could the Negro country boy be as certain as his sister of lucrative employment in New York, or could he oftener persuade her to remain with him on the farm, he would better city civilization. But the demand for servants increases, and the colored girl continues to be attracted to the city where she can earn and spend.

Mr. Kelly Miller was the first to highlight the presence of surplus Black women in American cities.[5] This is not just a New York issue. Baltimore,[Pg 148] Washington, and New Orleans all have the same situation. In Atlanta, there are 143 women for every 100 Black men. New York has 123 women for every 100 men. This surplus of women partly explains why many Black women workers in New York do not live at home. Some stay with their employers, while others live in already crowded tenements. The Southern servant, used to not staying overnight at her employer's, often chooses to leave when her work is done. During their free time, these surplus women often create chaos in their neighbors' lives, sometimes even getting involved with their neighbors' husbands. Since the shortage of men makes marriage impossible for about one in five of New York's Black girls, this leads to social disorder. Surplus Black women who can find jobs end up supporting idle, able-bodied Black men. The guy hanging out on the street corner or the dandy in the living room playing his banjo is being supported by a woman scrubbing at the kitchen washboard. I once heard that in a town in Germany where men were scarce, a servant girl would pay a soldier as much as a mark to walk with her in the Hofgarten on a Sunday afternoon. In New York, Black men have their own "mark," and there are girls who keep them in shiny boots, stylish coats, and sharply creased trousers. If the Black country boy could be as confident as his sister about finding good work in New York or could convince her to stay with him on the farm more often, he might experience better city life. However, the demand for servants keeps rising, and the Black girl remains drawn to the city where she can earn and spend.

The table on the following page shows in condensed form the occupations of the Negro women in New York. As we see, the Negro women number forty-four in every thousand women workers.

The table on the following page shows in a condensed form the jobs held by Black women in New York. As we can see, Black women make up forty-four out of every thousand women workers.

Females Ten Years of Age and over, Engaged in Gainful Occupations in New York
TotalNegro Number to every
1000 workers
Professional service 22,42228112
Domestic and personal service 146,72214,586100
Laundry workers 16,1023,224200
Staff and servers 103,96310,29799
Everyone else 24,6571,06543
Trade and transportation 65,318106Between one
and two
Manufacturing and mechanical pursuits 132,5351,1387
Fashion designers 37,51481322
Sewing professionals 18,10824914
Everyone else 76,913761
Total including some occupations not specified 367,43716,11444

Federal Census 1900: Occupations, Table 43, p. 638

Federal Census 1900: Jobs, Table 43, p. 638

Ninety per cent of all the Negro women workers of New York are in domestic and personal service. This includes a variety of positions. Some Negro girls work in stores, dusting stock, taking charge of cloak or toilet rooms, scrubbing floors. Their hours are regular, but the pay, five or six, or very occasionally eight dollars a week, means a[Pg 150] scanty livelihood without hope of advancement. The position of maid in a theatre where perquisites are larger is prized, and a new and pleasant place is that of a maid on a limited train. But the bulk of the girls are servants in boarding-houses, or are with private families as nurses, waitresses, cooks, laundresses, maids-of-all-work, earning from[Pg 151] sixteen and eighteen to twenty-five and even thirty dollars a month. Occasionally a very skilful cook can command as high a monthly wage as fifty dollars.

Ninety percent of all the Black women workers in New York are in domestic and personal service. This includes a variety of jobs. Some Black girls work in stores, dusting merchandise, managing cloak or restroom areas, and scrubbing floors. Their hours are regular, but the pay—five or six dollars, or sometimes eight dollars a week—means a[Pg 150]meager living with no hope for advancement. The role of maid in a theater, where tips are more generous, is highly sought after, and a new and appealing position is that of a maid on a limited train. However, most of the girls work as servants in boarding houses or are employed by private families as nurses, waitresses, cooks, laundresses, and maids-of-all-work, earning between[Pg 151]sixteen and eighteen up to twenty-five and even thirty dollars a month. Occasionally, a highly skilled cook can earn as much as fifty dollars a month.

The colored girl is frequently found engaged at general housework in a small apartment. Her desire to return to her lodging at night makes her popular with families living in contracted space. With the conveniences of a New York flat, dumb-waiter, clothes-dryer, gas, and electricity, general housework is not severe. Work begins early, seven at the latest, and lasts until the dinner is cleared away, at half-past eight or nine. Released then from further tasks, the young girl goes to her tiny inner tenement room, dons a fresh dress, and then, as chance or her training determines, walks the streets, goes to the theatre, or attends the class meeting at her church. Entertainments among the Negroes are rarely under way until ten o'clock, and short hours of sleep in ill-ventilated rooms soon weaken the vitality of the new-comer. Housework under these conditions does not create much ambition; the mistress moves, flitting, in New York[Pg 152] fashion, from one flat to another, and the girl also flits among employers, changing with the whim of the moment.

The woman of color is often seen doing general housework in a small apartment. Her desire to return to her place at night makes her a favorite among families living in tight spaces. With the conveniences of a New York apartment—like a dumbwaiter, clothes dryer, gas, and electricity—housework isn’t too demanding. The work starts early, by seven at the latest, and goes on until dinner is cleaned up around eight-thirty or nine. After finishing her tasks, the young woman heads to her small inner room in the tenement, puts on a fresh dress, and then, depending on chance or her training, walks the streets, goes to the theater, or attends a church meeting. Entertainment among the Black community usually doesn’t start until ten o’clock, and the lack of sleep in poorly ventilated rooms quickly drains the energy of newcomers. Under these circumstances, housework doesn’t spark much ambition; the employer often moves, flitting, from one apartment to another in classic New York style, and the young woman also flits between jobs, changing based on whatever strikes her fancy.

Few subjects present so fascinating a field for discussion as domestic service, and the housewife of today enters into it with energy, sometimes decrying the modern working girl, again planning household economics that shall lure her from factory or shop. The only point we need to consider now is the dissatisfaction that results when 64 per cent of the women of a race are forced by circumstances into one occupation. Those with native ability along this line succeed and make others and themselves happy. The faithful, patient, loyal Negro servant is well-known, the black mammy has passed into American literature, but not every colored woman can wisely be given this position. Some of the Negro girls who take up housework in New York are capable of more intelligent labor, and chafe under their limitations; others have not the ability to do good housework; for domestic service requires more mental capacity than is demanded in many factories. In short, a great many colored girls in[Pg 153] New York are round pegs in square holes, and the community is the loser by it.

Few topics spark such an intriguing debate as domestic service, and today’s housewife approaches it with enthusiasm, sometimes criticizing the modern working woman while also devising household strategies that may entice her away from the factory or store. The key issue we should address now is the dissatisfaction that arises when 64 percent of women in a community are forced into a single type of work. Those with natural talent in this area find success and create happiness for themselves and others. The dependable, patient, and loyal Black worker is well recognized, and the figure of the Black mammy has become part of American literature, but not every woman of color is suited for this role. Some Black girls in New York who take on housework are capable of more skilled work and feel constrained by their circumstances; others lack the skills needed for effective housework, as domestic service demands more mental acuity than many factory jobs. In short, a large number of Black girls in [Pg 153] New York are misfit for their roles, and the community suffers as a result.

Among these round pegs are girls who, determining no longer to drudge in lonely kitchens, contrive, as we shall see later, to find positions at other more attractive reputable work. Others, deciding in favor of material betterment at whatever cost, lower their moral standard and secure easier and more remunerative jobs. A well-paying place, with short hours and high tips, at once offers itself to the colored girl who is willing to work for a woman of the demi-monde. In the sporting house also she is preferred as a servant, her dark complexion separating her from other inmates. In 1858, Sanger wrote in his "History of Prostitution," "The servants (in these houses) are almost always colored women. Their wages are liberal, their perquisites considerable, and their work light." Untrained herself, bereft of home influence, with an ancestry that sometimes cries out her parent's weakness in the contour and color of her face, the Negro girl in New York, more even than the foreign immigrant, is subject to degrading tempta[Pg 154]tion. The good people, who are often so exacting, want her for her willingness to work long hours at a lower wage than the white; and the bad people, who are often so carelessly kind, offer her light labor and generous pay. It is small wonder that she sometimes chooses the latter.

Among these round pegs are girls who, no longer willing to toil in isolated kitchens, manage, as we’ll see later, to secure jobs in more appealing and respectable fields. Others, opting for better financial opportunities at any price, compromise their moral standards and land easier, higher-paying positions. A well-paying job, with shorter hours and generous tips, readily presents itself to the woman of color who is open to working for a woman in the sex trade. In these establishments, she is also favored as a servant, her dark skin setting her apart from other residents. In 1858, Sanger noted in his "History of Prostitution," "The servants (in these houses) are almost always colored women. Their wages are good, their perks significant, and their work light." Untrained and lacking home guidance, with a heritage that sometimes highlights her parents' shortcomings in her appearance, the Black girl in New York, even more than the foreign immigrant, faces demeaning temptations. The well-meaning individuals, who can be quite demanding, prefer her for her readiness to work long hours for less pay than white workers; while those with less scruples, who can be carelessly generous, offer her easy work at good pay. It's no surprise that she sometimes opts for the latter.

Not all the colored girls who work in questionable places and with questionable people take the jobs from choice; some are sent without knowing the character of the house they enter. A few years ago an agitation was started for the protection of helpless Negro immigrants who had fallen into the hands of unscrupulous employment agencies. A system existed, and still exists, by which employment agencies were able to advance the travelling expenses of southern girls, who on their arrival in New York were held in debt until the cost of the journey had been many times repaid. Helpless in the power of the agent, the new-comer was forced to work where he wished. Under the city's department of licenses some of the more unscrupulous of these agencies have been closed, and philanthropy has placed a visitor[Pg 155] at the docks to give aid and advice to unprotected girls. But the danger is by no means over. Those familiar with the subject assert that there is a proportionately larger black slave than white slave traffic.

Not all the women of color who work in questionable places and with questionable people do so by choice; some are sent without understanding what the environment is like. A few years ago, a movement started to protect vulnerable Black immigrants who had fallen victim to unscrupulous staffing agencies. A system has existed, and still exists, that allows these agencies to cover the travel expenses of Southern girls, who upon arriving in New York find themselves in debt until they have repaid the cost of their journey many times over. Powerless against the agent, the newcomers are forced to work wherever the agent dictates. Under the city’s licensing department, some of the more unethical agencies have been shut down, and charity organizations have positioned a visitor[Pg 155] at the docks to provide support and advice to unprotected women. However, the danger is far from over. Those who know the situation claim that the ratio of Black human trafficking is higher than that of white trafficking.

There is a gainful occupation for women, black and white, too important to be left unnoticed. The census does not tabulate it. The best people strive to ignore it, and carefully sheltered girls grow up unconscious of its existence. But the employment agent understands its commercial value, and little children in the red light neighborhood are as familiar with it as with the vending of peanuts on the street. To the poor it is always an open door affording at least a temporary respite from dispossession and starvation. How many of the colored turn to it, we do not know—certainly not a few. Some gain from it a meagre livelihood, but others, for a time at least, achieve comfort and even luxury.

There’s a profitable job for women, both black and white, that's too important to ignore. The census doesn't record it. The best people try to overlook it, and sheltered girls grow up unaware of its existence. But the employment agent knows its financial worth, and little kids in the red-light district know about it just like they know about street vendors selling peanuts. For the poor, it’s always an open door providing at least a brief escape from poverty and hunger. We don’t know how many people of color turn to it—certainly not a small number. Some make a meager living from it, but others, at least for a while, find comfort and even luxury.

Among the round pegs that the square holes so uncomfortably chafe are colored girls of intelligence and charm who deliberately join the anti-social class. Probably a few[Pg 156] in any case would lead this life, but the history of many shows an unsuccessful struggle for congenial work, ending with a choice of material comfort however high the moral cost. In One Hundred and Thirty-fourth and One Hundred and Thirty-fifth Streets are apartments where such girls live, two or three together, surrounded by comforts that their respectable neighbors who go out to cook, wash, and iron may fruitlessly long for all their lives. A colored philanthropic worker, stopping by chance at the door of one of these places, saw an old college friend. "How can you do it!" she cried as she recognized the life the girl was leading, "How can you do it! I would rather kill myself scrubbing!" "There is the difference between us," came the answer, "I am not willing to die, and I cannot and will not scrub."

Among the round pegs that the square holes awkwardly press against are smart and charming Black girls who intentionally join the anti-social class. A few of them might choose this life anyway, but many have a history of struggling to find suitable work, ending up choosing material comfort despite the high moral cost. In One Hundred and Thirty-fourth and One Hundred and Thirty-fifth Streets, there are apartments where these girls live, two or three together, surrounded by comforts that their respectable neighbors, who go out to cook, wash, and iron, may long for in vain all their lives. A Black philanthropic worker, passing by one of these places, encountered an old college friend. "How can you stand it!" she exclaimed upon recognizing the life the girl was living, "How can you do it! I would rather kill myself scrubbing!" "That’s where we differ," the girl replied, "I’m not willing to die, and I can’t and won’t scrub."

It is pleasant and encouraging to turn from colored women who have given up the struggle, to ambitious, successful workers. Some among these are in the domestic service group and enjoy with heartiness their tasks as nurse-maid or cook. "This is my piano day," an expert colored washerwoman[Pg 157] says of a Monday morning. Among the domestic service workers, as classified by the census, is the trained nurse, filling an increasingly important position in New York. In 1909, Lincoln Hospital graduated twenty-one colored nurses, some of whom remain in New York to do excellent work.

It’s uplifting and heartening to shift our focus from colored women who have given up the fight to ambitious, successful workers. Some of them are in domestic service and genuinely enjoy their roles as caregivers or cooks. "This is my piano day," says a skilled colored washerwoman on a Monday morning. Among the domestic service workers, as categorized by the census, is the trained nurse, who plays an increasingly vital role in New York. In 1909, Lincoln Hospital graduated twenty-one colored nurses, some of whom continue to do outstanding work in New York.

In the professions, with the women as with the men, the first place numerically is occupied by performers upon the stage. So much has been said of the Negro as an actor that there is little to add. A rather better class of colored than of white women join musical comedy chorus troupes, for fifteen or eighteen dollars a week that will attract a Negro to the stage can be made by a white girl in a dozen other ways. Lightness of color seems a requisite for a stage position, unless a dark skin is offset by very great ability, as in the case of Aida Walker, one of the most graceful and charming women in musical comedy.

In the entertainment industry, just like with men, women make up the majority of performers on stage. There's been a lot of discussion about Black actors, so there's not much more to say. A better quality of Black women than White women often joins musical comedy chorus groups, as a Black performer might earn fifteen or eighteen dollars a week, while a White girl can make that money in several other ways. It seems that lighter skin is preferred for stage roles, unless someone with darker skin has exceptional talent, like Aida Walker, who is one of the most graceful and charming women in musical comedy.

No record is kept of the number of colored teachers in the city's public schools, but each year Negro graduates from the normal college secure positions. These are found from[Pg 158] the kindergarten through the primary and up to the highest grammar grade. The colored girl with intellectual ability, particularly if she comes of an old New York family, is apt to turn to teaching. Her novitiate is long, but a permanent certificate secured, she is sure of a good salary, increasing with her years of service, and ending in a pension. This path of security has perhaps tended to keep New York colored girls from going into other lines of work. I have not yet found one who has graduated from a university. Pratt Institute and the Teachers' College have colored normal students, but they are usually from the South or West, not New Yorkers born.

No record is kept of how many Black teachers are in the city's public schools, but every year, Black graduates from the normal college land jobs. These positions range from[Pg 158] kindergarten to primary and up to the highest grade in grammar school. A Black girl with intellectual talent, especially if she comes from an old New York family, is likely to pursue a teaching career. Her training can be lengthy, but once she obtains a permanent certificate, she can expect a solid salary that increases with her years of service and culminates in a pension. This path to stability may have kept New York’s Black girls from exploring other career options. I haven’t yet encountered one who has graduated from a university. Pratt Institute and the Teachers' College accept Black normal students, but they usually come from the South or West, not from New York.

Philanthropy is opening up important lines of opportunity to the Negro woman in New York. In 1903, a colored graduate nurse secured an interview with the Secretary of the New York Charity Organization Society, and so ably presented to him the need of Negro visitors among Negroes that she was appointed visiting nurse for the colored sick who came under the notice of the Society. In time the position changed into that of a[Pg 159] colored district visitor, other colored nurses entering in numbers into district nursing work. In 1910, three nurses were employed by the Nurses' Settlement, two by the Association for Improving the Condition of the Poor of Manhattan, and two by the District Nursing Association of Brooklyn. With increased knowledge of the sickness and suffering amid the Negro poor, and of their need of proper care in their homes, the number of these nurses will doubtless increase. Colored women rank high among the trained nurses of New York.

Philanthropy is creating important opportunities for Black women in New York. In 1903, a Black graduate nurse managed to get an interview with the Secretary of the New York Charity Organization Society and effectively explained the need for Black visitors among Black communities, leading to her appointment as a visiting nurse for Black patients referred to the Society. Over time, this position evolved into that of a[Pg 159] Black district visitor, with more Black nurses entering district nursing roles. By 1910, three nurses were employed by the Nurses' Settlement, two by the Association for Improving the Condition of the Poor of Manhattan, and two by the District Nursing Association of Brooklyn. With a growing understanding of the illness and suffering among the Black poor and their need for proper care in their homes, the number of these nurses will likely increase. Black women are well-represented among the trained nurses in New York.

Other philanthropic work lately has been undertaken by Negro women in New York. In 1910, besides the nurses of whom we have spoken, there were at the head of societies in salaried positions, two settlement workers, two matrons of day nurseries, two matrons of homes in which much social work was carried on, many employees in colored orphan asylums, a teacher of domestic science in a home-keeping flat, a traveller's aid visitor, a playground instructor, besides workers in various religious organizations. This does not include the many colored women doing[Pg 160] social and recreation work in the public schools and on the city's playgrounds. Indeed, the difficulty in New York is to secure trained colored women for philanthropic work, the Negro's attitude still being that of the great majority of white women a few years ago, that love for children and a sentimental kindness constitute the requisites for work among the poor. But the school of experience is training workers, and as the schools of philanthropy of New York, Boston, and Chicago also graduate colored students, we shall have in the North the intelligent, trained workers whom we need.

Recent philanthropic efforts have been made by Black women in New York. In 1910, in addition to the nurses we've mentioned, there were leaders in paid positions, including two settlement workers, two directors of day nurseries, two directors of homes providing significant social services, many staff members in Black orphanages, a domestic science teacher in a home-keeping apartment, a traveler’s aid visitor, a playground instructor, along with workers in various religious organizations. This doesn’t even cover the many Black women involved in social and recreational programs in public schools and city playgrounds. In fact, the challenge in New York is finding trained Black women for philanthropic work, as many still share the perspective that was common among a large number of white women years ago: that a love for children and a sentimental kindness are enough for working with the underprivileged. However, hands-on experience is training these workers, and with the philanthropic schools in New York, Boston, and Chicago graduating Black students, we will have the knowledgeable, trained professionals we need in the North.

The little kindergarten girl who, with head erect, walked past the jeering line of boys to the green trees and soft grass of the park has her counterpart in many young women of New York. In 1909, a colored girl graduated from one of the city's dental colleges, the first woman of her race to take this degree in the state. From the first her success was remarkable. Colored girls with ability and steady purpose and dogged determination have won success in clerical and business work; but the last large and[Pg 161] efficient group is that classified in the census under mechanical and manufacturing pursuits: the dressmakers, seamstresses, milliners.

The little kindergarten girl who walked past the mocking line of boys with her head held high to reach the green trees and soft grass of the park has her equivalent in many young women in New York today. In 1909, a Black girl graduated from one of the city's dental colleges, becoming the first woman of her race to earn this degree in the state. From the start, her success was impressive. Black girls with talent, determination, and relentless drive have achieved success in clerical and business roles; however, the most significant and efficient group is the one classified in the census under mechanical and manufacturing jobs: the dressmakers, seamstresses, and milliners.

Colored women have always been known as good sewers, and recently they have studied at their trade in some of the best schools. From 1904 to 1910, the Manhattan Trade School graduated thirty-four colored girls in dressmaking, hand sewing, and novelty making. The public night school on West Forty-sixth Street, under its able colored principal, Dr. W. L. Bulkley, since 1907, has educated hundreds of women in sewing, dressmaking, millinery, and artificial flower-making. While the majority of the pupils have taken the courses for their private use, a large minority are entering the business world. They meet with repeated difficulties; white girls refuse to work in shops with them, private employers object to their color, but they have, nevertheless, made creditable progress. The census reports the number of Negro dressmakers to have quadrupled in the United States from 1890 to 1900. Something comparable to this increase in dressmaking and allied trades has taken place[Pg 162] among the Negroes of New York, and it has come through education and persistence, and the increase of trade among the colored group itself. Numbers of these dressmakers and milliners earn a livelihood, though often a scanty one, from the patronage of the people of their own race.

Colored women have always been recognized as skilled seamstresses, and lately, they have been training in some of the best schools. From 1904 to 1910, the Manhattan Trade School graduated thirty-four black girls in dressmaking, hand sewing, and novelty making. The public night school on West Forty-sixth Street, led by its capable black principal, Dr. W. L. Bulkley, has educated hundreds of women in sewing, dressmaking, millinery, and artificial flower-making since 1907. While most students have taken these courses for personal use, a significant number are entering the workforce. They face ongoing challenges; white girls refuse to work in shops with them, and private employers discriminate against them because of their race, but they have still made commendable progress. The census shows that the number of Black dressmakers in the United States quadrupled from 1890 to 1900. A similar surge in dressmaking and related trades has occurred among Black people in New York, driven by education, determination, and the growth of trade within their own community. Many of these dressmakers and milliners make a living, albeit often a meager one, from the support of people from their own race.

But despite her efforts and occasional successes, the colored girl in New York meets with severer race prejudice than the colored man, and is more persistently kept from attractive work. She gets the job that the white girl does not want. It may be that the white girls want the wrong thing, and that the jute mill and tobacco shop and flower factory are more dangerous to health and right living than the mistress's kitchen, but she knows her mind, and follows the business that brings her liberty of action when the six o'clock whistle blows. What she desires for herself, however, she refuses to her colored neighbor. Occasionally an employer objects to colored girls, but the Manhattan Trade School repeatedly, in trying to place its graduates, has found that opposition to the Negro has come largely from the working[Pg 163] girls. Race prejudice has even gone so far as to prevent a colored woman from receiving home work when it entailed her waiting in the same sitting-room with white women. Of course, this is not the universal attitude. In friendly talks with hundreds of New York's white women workers, I have found the majority ready to accept the colored worker. Jewish girls are especially tolerant. They believe that good character and decent manners should count, not color; but an aggressive, combative minority is quite sure that no matter how well educated or virtuous she may be, no black woman is as good as a white one. So the few but belligerent aristocrats triumph over the many half-ashamed, timid democrats.

But despite her efforts and occasional successes, the Black woman in New York faces harsher racial prejudice than the Black man and is more consistently shut out from desirable jobs. She ends up with the job that the white woman doesn’t want. It could be that the white women are chasing the wrong opportunities, and that working in a jute mill, tobacco shop, or flower factory is more harmful to health and well-being than working in a home kitchen, but she knows what she wants and pursues the job that allows her more freedom when the six o'clock whistle blows. However, what she seeks for herself, she denies to her Black neighbor. Occasionally, an employer objects to hiring Black women, but the Manhattan Trade School has often found that much of the resistance to hiring Black workers primarily comes from the white working girls. Racial prejudice has even gone so far as to prevent a Black woman from getting home work if it meant she had to wait in the same sitting room with white women. This isn’t the attitude across the board, though. In friendly conversations with hundreds of white women workers in New York, I’ve found that most are open to accepting a Black worker. Jewish women are especially accepting. They believe that good character and decent manners should be what matter, not skin color; but a vocal, hostile minority firmly believes that no matter how educated or virtuous she might be, no Black woman can be as good as a white one. So the few but aggressive elites prevail over the many who are somewhat ashamed and hesitant about taking a stand.

The shirtwaist makers' strike of 1910 was so profoundly important in its breaking down of feeling between nationalities, its union of all working women in a common cause, that the colored girl, while very slightly concerned in the strike itself, may profit by the more generous feeling it engendered. Certainly an entrance into store and workshop would be to her immense advan[Pg 164]tage. She needs the discipline of regular hours, of steady training, of order and system. She needs also to become part of a strong labor group, to share its working class ideal, to feel the weight of its moral opinion; instead of looking into the mirror of her wealthy mistress, she needs to reflect the aspirations of the strong, earnest women who toil.

The shirtwaist makers' strike of 1910 was incredibly significant in breaking down divisions between different nationalities and uniting all working women in a common cause. Even though the colored girl was only slightly involved in the strike itself, she could benefit from the more inclusive mindset it created. Gaining access to stores and workshops would be a huge advantage for her. She needs the structure of regular hours, consistent training, and a sense of order and system. She also needs to become part of a strong labor group, adopt its working-class values, and feel the influence of its moral standards; rather than looking into the mirror of her wealthy employer, she needs to reflect the dreams of the strong, dedicated women who work hard.

Before bringing the story of the life of the New York colored working woman to a close, it may not be amiss to look closely at the discrimination practised against her, not only in her work, but in her daily life. The Negro comes North and finds himself half a man. Does the woman, too, come to be but half a woman? What is her status in the city to which she turns for opportunity and larger freedom?

Before wrapping up the story of the life of the New York working woman of color, it’s important to closely examine the discrimination she faces, not just at work, but in her everyday life. The Black man arrives in the North and finds himself treated as less than fully human. Does the woman face the same fate, being seen as only half a woman? What is her reality in the city where she seeks opportunity and greater freedom?

Four years ago, within a few hours' time, two stories were told me, illustrative of the colored woman's status. Neither occurred in the city of New York, but both are indicative of its temper. The first I heard from a woman skilled in a difficult profession, a Canadian now residing in the United States,[Pg 165] and the descendant of a fugitive slave. Her youthful companions had all been white, and while an African in the darkness of her skin and her musical voice, her rearing had been that of an Englishwoman. "Shortly after coming to New York, I went for the first time," she told me, "to a little resort on the Jersey coast. A board walk flanked the ocean, and on the other side were shops and places of amusement. Going out one morning with two companions, a colored man and woman, we turned into an enclosure to examine a gaily painted merry-go-round. The place was open to the public, and a few nursery maids with their charges were seated about. The man in our party, interested in the mechanism of the machine, went up to it and began to explain it to us. Quite suddenly a rough fellow, in charge of the place, walked over and called out, 'Get out of here! We don't allow niggers.' The attack, to me at least, was so overwhelming that I did not move at once. Thereupon I was again called 'nigger,' and ordered out.

Four years ago, within a few hours, I heard two stories that reflect the status of Black women. Neither happened in New York City, but both show its attitude. The first story came from a woman who was skilled in a challenging profession, a Canadian now living in the United States, and a descendant of a runaway slave. All her childhood friends had been white, and even though she was African with dark skin and a musical voice, she was raised like an Englishwoman. "Shortly after I arrived in New York, I went for the first time,” she told me, “to a small resort on the New Jersey coast. A boardwalk lined the ocean, and on the other side were shops and entertainment spots. One morning, I went out with two friends, a Black man and woman, and we walked into an area to check out a brightly painted carousel. The place was open to the public, and a few nannies with their kids were sitting around. The man in our group, curious about how the machine worked, approached it and started to explain it to us. Suddenly, a rough guy in charge of the place came over and shouted, 'Get out of here! We don’t allow Black people.' The assault was so shocking to me that I didn’t move right away. Then I was called 'Black' again and told to leave.

"When I reached the beach, I asked my companions to leave me, and I sat on a bench[Pg 166] looking upon the waves. After a time an old woman came to my side, and said a little timidly, 'What are you thinking about, dearie?' Looking in her face I saw that she feared that I would commit suicide. 'I am thinking,' I said turning to her, 'that I wish the ocean might rise up and drown every white person on the face of the earth.' 'Oh, you mustn't say that,' she cried horrified, and left me. After I cannot tell how many minutes or hours, I returned to my boarding-house, and then to my home in New York. I had had a great many white friends in my native home; I had played with them, eaten with them, slept with them. Now I destroyed their letters, and resolved never to know them again. That was my first affront in the United States, and while I have learned to feel somewhat differently, a little to discriminate, I can never forget that the white people in the North stand for the insult which was cast upon me."

"When I got to the beach, I asked my friends to leave me alone, and I sat on a bench[Pg 166] watching the waves. After a while, an old woman came up to me and said timidly, 'What are you thinking about, dearie?' Looking at her face, I could tell she was worried I might harm myself. 'I'm thinking,' I replied, turning to her, 'that I wish the ocean would rise up and drown every white person on earth.' 'Oh, you mustn't say that,' she exclaimed, horrified, and walked away. After what felt like a long time, I went back to my boarding house, and then to my home in New York. I had many white friends back in my hometown; I had played with them, eaten with them, and shared my life with them. Now, I destroyed their letters and vowed never to associate with them again. That was my first confrontation in the United States, and although I've come to see things a bit differently and can discriminate some, I can never forget that the white people in the North represent the insult that was thrown at me."

On the evening of the same day I had learned of this happening, a man from a prominent college in New York State told me of a Negro classmate. "He was a pleas[Pg 167]ant, intelligent fellow from the South," he said, "and while I never knew him well, I was always glad to see him. One day, at commencement time, when we were all having our relatives about, he boarded my car with a young colored woman, evidently his sister. Without a thought I rose, lifted my hat, and gave her my seat. Never again shall I see such a look of gratitude as that which lighted up his face when he bowed in acknowledgment of my courtesy. It revealed the race question to me, and yet I had performed only the simplest act of a gentleman."

On the evening of the same day I learned about this event, a guy from a well-known college in New York State told me about a Black classmate. "He was a nice, smart guy from the South," he said, "and while I didn’t know him well, I was always happy to see him. One day, during commencement when we had our families around, he got on my car with a young Black woman, clearly his sister. Without thinking, I stood up, took off my hat, and gave her my seat. I’ll never forget the look of gratitude on his face when he bowed to acknowledge my kindness. It opened my eyes to the racial issues we face, yet all I did was a simple act of being polite."

In these two incidents we see the undecided, perplexing position of the Negro woman in New York. Today she may be turned out of a public resort as a "nigger," tomorrow she may receive the dues of a gentlewoman. And since, while I write, I hear the cry of a class in the community who adjudge the expulsion necessary since the other course must lead at once to social equality, I make haste to add that the second story did not end in wedlock. As far as I have seen, it never does. Intermarriage of[Pg 168] white and black in New York is so slight as to be a negligible quantity, but amalgamation between the two races is not uncommon. And this we may say with certainty, the man most blatant against the "nigger" in New York as all over the country is the man most ready to enter into illicit relationship with the woman whom he claims to despise. The raising of the hat to the colored woman brings a diminution in sexual immorality.

In these two incidents, we see the uncertain and confusing position of the Black woman in New York. Today, she might be kicked out of a public place for being "black," and tomorrow, she could be treated like a lady. And since I hear the arguments from some in the community who believe the expulsion is necessary to prevent social equality, I want to clarify that the second story didn’t end in marriage. From what I’ve seen, it rarely does. Intermarriage between white and Black individuals in New York is so minimal that it’s almost non-existent, but relationships between the two races are not uncommon. We can say with certainty that the person who speaks the loudest against "black" people in New York, as in the rest of the country, is often the one most willing to engage in an illicit relationship with the woman he claims to hate. Showing respect to the Black woman leads to a decrease in sexual immorality.

If the Negro civilization of New York is to be lifted to a higher level, the white race must consistently play a finer and more generous part toward the colored woman. There are many inherent difficulties against which she must contend. Slavery deprived her of family life, set her to daily toil in the field, or appropriated her mother's instincts for the white child. She has today the difficult task of maintaining the integrity and purity of the home. Many times she has succeeded, often she has failed, sometimes she has not even tried. A vicious environment has strengthened her passions and degraded her from earliest girlhood.[Pg 169] Beyond any people in the city she needs all the encouragement that philanthropy, that human courtesy and respect, that the fellowship of the workers can give,—she needs her full status as a woman.

If the Black community in New York is to be elevated, the white community must actively play a more supportive and generous role towards women of color. They face many inherent challenges. Slavery took away their family life, forced them into hard labor, and redirected maternal instincts towards white children. Today, these women have the tough job of maintaining the integrity and purity of their homes. Sometimes they succeed, often they struggle, and at times they don’t even make the effort. A harmful environment has intensified their struggles and degraded them from a young age.[Pg 169] More than any other group in the city, they deserve all the support from philanthropy, human kindness and respect, and the camaraderie of their peers—they deserve full recognition as women.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] These figures are obtained by a combination of tables, one in Population, Vol. II, Part II, p. 332, describing the whole of Greater New York, the other in Women at Work, pp. 266 to 275, describing Manhattan, the Bronx, and Brooklyn. The error through the omission of Richmond and Queens is probably negligible.

[1] These numbers come from a mix of tables, one in Population, Vol. II, Part II, p. 332, which covers all of Greater New York, and the other in Women at Work, pp. 266 to 275, which covers Manhattan, the Bronx, and Brooklyn. The mistake from leaving out Richmond and Queens is likely minimal.

[2] Federal Census 1900: Women at Work, Table 28, pp. 266 to 274. Among 800 married and widowed colored women whom I myself visited, I found only 150, 19 per cent, who were not engaged in gainful occupations.

[2] Federal Census 1900: Women at Work, Table 28, pp. 266 to 274. Among 800 married and widowed Black women that I personally visited, I found only 150, or 19 percent, who were not involved in paid work.

[3] Federal Census 1900: Women at Work, Table 10, pp. 147 to 151.

[3] Federal Census 1900: Women at Work, Table 10, pp. 147 to 151.

[4] Federal Census 1900: Women at Work, Table 28, pp. 266 to 275.

[4] Federal Census 1900: Women at Work, Table 28, pp. 266 to 275.

[5] This is incorporated in a chapter in Mr. Miller's volume on "Race Adjustment."

[5] This is included in a chapter of Mr. Miller's book on "Race Adjustment."

CHAPTER VII
Wealth and Poverty

Of the many nations and races that dwell in New York none, with the exception of the Chinese, is so aloof from us in its social life as the Negro. The childish recollection of an old school friend, recently related to me, well illustrates this. Across the way from where she lived there was a house occupied by a family of mulattoes. They were the quietest and least obtrusive people on the block, and the wife, who was known to be very beautiful, on the rare occasions when she left her home, was always veiled. The husband was little seen, and the child, a shy boy, never played on the street. For years the family lived aloof from their neighbors, the subject of hushed and mysterious questioning.

Of all the nations and races living in New York, none, except for the Chinese, is as distanced from us in their social life as the Black community. A childhood memory shared by an old school friend illustrates this well. Across the street from her house was a home occupied by a mixed-race family. They were the quietest and least intrusive people on the block, and the wife, who was known to be very beautiful, always wore a veil when she left the house, which was a rare occurrence. The husband was seldom seen, and their son, a shy boy, never played outside. For years, the family kept to themselves, becoming the subject of whispered and mysterious speculation among the neighbors.

Probably had one of the white women dropped in some day to say good-morning[Pg 171] or to borrow a recipe book, the mystery would have been wholly dispelled,—a pity surely for the children. Few of New York's citizens are so American as the colored, few show so little that is unusual or picturesque. The educated Italian might have in his home some relic of his former country, the Jew might show some symbol of his religion; but the Negro, to the seeker of the unusual, would seem commonplace. The colored man in New York has no associations with his ancient African home, no African traditions, no folk lore. The days of slavery he wishes completely to forget, even to the loss of his exquisite plantation music. He is ambitious to be conventional in his manners, his customs, striving as far as possible to be like his neighbor—a distinctly American ambition. In consequence, after indicating the lines along which he has achieved economic success, one finds little to describe in the lives of the well-to-do that will be of interest. And yet this sketch would be open to criticism if, after so long a survey of the working class, it gave no space to those Negroes who have achieved[Pg 172] a fair degree of wealth and leisure; and perhaps the very recital of the likeness of these people to those about them may be of importance, for the great mass of white Americans are like a vivacious Kentuckian of my acquaintance, who, on learning something of a well-to-do Negro family, assured me that she knew less of such people than she did of the Esquimaux.

If one of the white women had dropped by one day to say good morning[Pg 171] or to borrow a cookbook, the mystery would have been completely solved—what a shame that would be for the kids. Few of New York's residents are as American as Black people; few show as little that is unusual or picturesque. The educated Italian might have some remnant of his homeland at home, and the Jew might display some symbol of his faith; but for someone looking for the extraordinary, the Black man seems pretty ordinary. The Black man in New York has no ties to his ancestral African home, no African customs, no folklore. He wants to completely forget the days of slavery, even at the cost of losing his beautiful plantation music. He aims to be conventional in his behavior and customs, trying as hard as he can to be like his neighbor—a distinctly American goal. As a result, after showing the path he's taken to achieve economic success, there's not much to describe in the lives of the affluent that would be interesting. Yet, this sketch would face criticism if, after such a thorough look at the working class, it didn’t include those Black people who have achieved[Pg 172] a decent amount of wealth and leisure; and perhaps the very mention of how these people resemble those around them is significant, as the vast majority of white Americans are like a lively Kentuckian I know, who, upon learning about a financially stable Black family, told me she knew less about such people than she did about the Eskimos.

Mr. William Archer, in his book, "Through Afro-America," describes a round of visits to southern Negro homes, where, with touching pride, his hostesses show their material wealth, or rather the material wealth of their race as embodied in drawing-room, dining-room, and bedroom. There seemed to be nothing remarkable about the rooms unless their very existence was remarkable. So the interiors of colored homes in New York would reveal nothing to mark them from the homes of their neighbors, save perhaps the universal presence of some musical instrument. In Brooklyn, the Bronx, and in the Jersey suburbs, Negroes buy and rent houses, sometimes with a few of their race in close proximity, sometimes with white neigh[Pg 173]bors only on the block. Brooklyn seems always to have shown less race antagonism than Manhattan (where, indeed, anything but the apartment is beyond the pocket-book of people of modest means), and it has been in Brooklyn for the past three generations that the well-to-do colored families with their children have chiefly been found.

Mr. William Archer, in his book, "Through Afro-America," describes a series of visits to southern Black homes, where, with heartfelt pride, the hostesses showcase their material wealth, or rather, the material wealth of their community as reflected in their living rooms, dining rooms, and bedrooms. There didn’t seem to be anything particularly remarkable about the rooms unless their mere existence was remarkable. The interiors of Black homes in New York would reveal nothing that sets them apart from the homes of their neighbors, except perhaps the common presence of some musical instrument. In Brooklyn, the Bronx, and the Jersey suburbs, Black people buy and rent houses, sometimes clustered with a few of their community nearby, other times with white neighbors only on the same block. Brooklyn has historically shown less racial tension than Manhattan (where, in fact, anything beyond an apartment is out of reach for those with limited means), and for the past three generations, it has been in Brooklyn that well-off Black families with their children have predominantly settled.

Much pleasant hospitality and entertainment take place behind these modest doors. Visitors are common, relatives from the east and west and south, and little dinner and supper parties are numerous. If church discipline does not interfere, the women have their afternoons of whist, and despite church discipline, dancing is very common, few entertainments proving successful without it. To play well upon some musical instrument is almost a universal accomplishment, and, as with the Germans, families and friends meet the oftener for this harmonious bond.

Much enjoyable hospitality and entertainment happen behind these simple doors. Visitors are frequent, relatives from the east, west, and south come by, and small dinner and supper gatherings are abundant. If church rules don’t get in the way, the women have their afternoons of card games, and despite those church rules, dancing is quite common, as few gatherings succeed without it. Playing a musical instrument well is nearly a universal skill, and, like with the Germans, families and friends often gather for this musical connection.

The social life of the well-to-do colored family generally centres about the church, and with a regularity unusual among the white people, father and mother and chil[Pg 174]dren attend the Sunday and week-day meetings. Colored society is also at the period of the bazaar and fair, the concert and dramatic entertainment. Money is raised by this means for the church, the private charity, or to supplement the dues of the mutual benefit society. There are a number of Negroes in the different large cities who support themselves by concerts and readings, appearing at benefits in the North and South, where they receive a third or a half of the receipts. Amateur performances are also common. A young New York college man, one winter evening, saw two refined, remarkably well-dressed colored women turn in at the entrance of the Grand Central Palace. Purchasing a ticket for the benefit, as it proved, of a colored day nursery (the entertainment netted $2300), he followed them to find himself in the Afro-American social world. For while the amateur dancing and singing upon the stage were pretty and attractive, the young man was far more interested in the audience. "And the disappointing thing about it," he remarked in telling of it afterwards, "was that they[Pg 175] were exactly like other people." To use the newspaper phrase, "there was no 'story.'" They were a group of Americans, trained in the social conventions of their own land.

The social life of well-off Black families usually revolves around the church, and with a regularity that’s uncommon among white families, parents and children attend Sunday and weekday services. Black communities also come together during bazaars and fairs, concerts, and plays. Funds are raised this way for the church, local charities, or to help cover mutual benefit society dues. There are many Black performers in large cities who make a living through concerts and readings, participating in fundraisers in both the North and South, where they receive a third or half of the proceeds. Amateur shows are also quite popular. One winter evening, a young college guy from New York saw two elegant, very well-dressed Black women enter the Grand Central Palace. He bought a ticket for what turned out to be a fundraiser for a Black daycare center (the event raised $2,300) and followed them into the Afro-American social scene. While the amateur dancing and singing on stage were charming and entertaining, the young man was much more interested in the audience. "And the disappointing thing about it," he said later, "was that they were just like everyone else." To put it in newspaper terms, "there was no 'story.'" They were a group of Americans, well-versed in the social norms of their culture.

There are many secret and benefit societies among the Negroes in New York. The Masons have nine meeting places; the Elks, ten lodges. The Odd Fellows have twenty-two places of meeting. The United Order of True Reformers, a strong Negro organization in the South, where it conducts large business enterprises, has forty-four head-quarters in church and hall and private house, where meetings are held twice a month. Many benefit societies are closely associated with the churches. Colored men and women are very busy with their multitudinous church and society and benefit meetings. I remember once attending an evening service at a colored church when the minister preached the sermon to the benefit orders of St. Luke's and the Galilean Fishermen. The officers, some of them carrying spears with blue and red and white trimmings, marched down the aisle and took their seats at the front of the pulpit.[Pg 176] Their leader was in purple, wearing a huge badge like a breastplate with yellow and green stones. The women, equally prominent with the men, were dressed one in yellow with green over it, and broad purple bands, two in white with golden crowns. The pageant was very pretty, even beautiful, but too artless in its simple enjoyment of color and display for the conventional society of New York, and the colored "four hundred" were not in it.

There are many secret and benefit societies among Black people in New York. The Masons have nine meeting places; the Elks, ten lodges. The Odd Fellows have twenty-two meeting spots. The United Order of True Reformers, a strong Black organization in the South that runs significant business ventures, has forty-four headquarters in churches, halls, and private homes where meetings are held twice a month. Many benefit societies are closely tied to the churches. Black men and women are very active with their various church, society, and benefit meetings. I remember once attending an evening service at a Black church when the minister delivered a sermon to the benefit orders of St. Luke's and the Galilean Fishermen. The officers, some carrying spears with blue, red, and white trimmings, marched down the aisle and took their seats at the front of the pulpit.[Pg 176] Their leader wore purple and sported a large badge resembling a breastplate with yellow and green stones. The women, equally prominent as the men, were dressed in yellow with green over it and broad purple bands, while two wore white with golden crowns. The display was very pretty, even beautiful, but too naïve in its simple enjoyment of color and spectacle for the conventional society of New York, and the elite "four hundred" were not a part of it.

Who are the four hundred in New York's colored society? An outsider would be very bold who should attempt to answer. Twenty-five years ago the New Yorker born, especially the descendant of some prominent anti-slavery worker, would have held foremost social position. The taint of slavery was far removed from these people, who looked with scorn upon arrivals from the South. Many were proud of their Indian blood, and told of the freedom that came to their black ancestors who married Long Island Indians. But these old New York colored families, sometimes bearing historic Dutch and English names, have diminished[Pg 177] in size and importance as have the old white families beside them. The younger generation has gone west, or has died and left no issue. And into the city has come a continual stream of Southerners and more recently West Indians, some among them educated, ambitious men and women, full of the energy and determination of the immigrant who means to attain to prominence in his new home. These new-comers occupy many of the pulpits, are admitted to the bar, practise medicine, and become leaders in politics, and their wives are quite ready to take a prominent part in the social world. They meet the older residents, and the various groups intermingle, though not without some friction. Like a country village, the New York Negro social world knows the happenings of its neighbors, gossips over their shortcomings, rejoices, though with something of jealousy, over their successes, and has its cliques, its many leaders, but also its broad-minded spirits who strive to bring the whole village life into harmony.

Who are the four hundred in New York's Black community? It would take a lot of courage for an outsider to try to answer that question. Twenty-five years ago, a New Yorker born and especially someone descended from a notable anti-slavery activist would have held a top social position. The stigma of slavery felt far removed from these people, who looked down on newcomers from the South. Many took pride in their Native American ancestry and spoke of the freedom granted to their Black ancestors who married Long Island Indians. However, these old New York Black families, sometimes carrying historic Dutch and English names, have declined in size and significance, just like the old white families next to them. The younger generation has moved west or has passed away without leaving descendants. Meanwhile, a steady influx of Southerners and more recently West Indians has arrived in the city, including some educated, ambitious men and women, full of the energy and determination of immigrants eager to make a name for themselves in their new home. These newcomers fill many of the pulpits, gain admission to the bar, practice medicine, and become political leaders, and their wives are eager to play a significant role in social life. They engage with older residents, and the different groups blend together, though not without some tension. Like a small town, the New York Black social scene is aware of its neighbors' lives, gossips about their faults, celebrates—though with a hint of jealousy—over their successes, and has its cliques and various leaders, but also its open-minded individuals striving to create harmony in the community.

As we have learned from a study of the[Pg 178] occupational life of the Negro, the majority of men and women of means are in the professional class, or in the city or federal service. Such positions do not carry with them large incomes, and remembering the high cost of living in New York, and the exorbitant rental paid by black men, we can see that, gauged by the white man's standard, the Negro with his two or three or four thousand dollars a year is poor. Yet with his very limited income the demands upon him are enormous. In the first place, he must educate his children, and this means a large expenditure, for only in the technical schools or the college can his boy or girl be prepared for a successful career. The white boy may find some business firm that will give him a chance of advancement, but the colored boy must receive such an education as shall fit him to start an enterprise by himself, unless he enters public service. So the trade or professional school or college absorbs the savings of many years.

As we've learned from studying the[Pg 178]working lives of Black people, most individuals with means are part of the professional class or work in city or federal jobs. These positions don’t offer high salaries, and considering the high cost of living in New York and the excessive rent that Black people pay, we can see that, based on the white standard, someone earning two, three, or four thousand dollars a year is seen as poor. Despite their limited income, the demands on them are huge. Firstly, they need to educate their children, which involves significant costs, since only technical schools or colleges can prepare their kids for a successful career. A white boy might find a business that offers chances for advancement, but a Black boy must pursue an education that equips him to start his own business unless he joins public service. Therefore, trade or professional schools or colleges consume many years of savings.

The church is another large recipient of the Negro's slender means. Watching the dimes and quarters drop into the contribu[Pg 179]tion plate as the dark-faced congregation files past the pulpit on a Sunday evening, one wonders whether any other people in America willingly give so large an amount of their income to their religious organizations. And not only will money be requested for the church's need, but special offerings will be given to home and foreign mission work. In 1907, the African Methodist Church alone raised $36,000 for home and foreign missions. The Baptists raised $44,000. Educational work demands a share: the African Methodists support twenty schools, the African Zion twelve, and the Negro Baptists one hundred and twenty. The other denominations do their share, and the Negroes also give to the schools conducted by white churches for their people. This money comes from all over the country, and the well-to-do New York Negro must contribute his part.

The church is another major beneficiary of the African American community’s limited resources. Watching the dimes and quarters drop into the contribution plate as the predominantly Black congregation files past the pulpit on a Sunday evening, one wonders if any other group in America willingly gives such a large portion of their income to their religious organizations. Not only is money requested for the church’s needs, but special offerings are also given for home and foreign mission work. In 1907, the African Methodist Church alone raised $36,000 for home and foreign missions. The Baptists raised $44,000. Educational initiatives also require funding: the African Methodists support twenty schools, the African Zion has twelve, and the Black Baptists manage one hundred and twenty. Other denominations do their part, and African Americans also contribute to the schools run by white churches for their community. This money comes from all over the country, and the well-off Black residents of New York must do their part too.

Home charities also help to drain the Negro's purse. Manhattan and Brooklyn have a number of colored philanthropies, orphan asylums, old people's homes, rescue missions, Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations, and social settlements.[Pg 180] Some are supported entirely by white people, but the greater number receive some contributions from the colored, and a few are dependent for money upon that race alone. Thousands of dollars are raised yearly, among the well-to-do New York Negroes, for these institutions.

Home charities also help to drain the Black community's finances. Manhattan and Brooklyn have several Black-led philanthropies, orphanages, senior living homes, rescue missions, Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations, and social services.[Pg 180] Some of these are fully supported by white individuals, but many receive contributions from the Black community, and a few rely solely on that community for funding. Every year, thousands of dollars are raised among affluent Black New Yorkers for these institutions.

Yet, with all these various philanthropic activities, one too frequently hears that the Negro does not support his own charities. As though anything of the sort could be expected of him! A little time ago, in asking for money for settlement work among Negroes, I was asked in turn by the exquisitely dressed woman before me, whose furs and gown and jewels must have represented a year's salary of a school-teacher, the type of wealthy woman among the colored, why the well-to-do Negroes did not support the settlement themselves. No such question is asked when we demand money for work among the Italians or the Jews, who have incomparably larger means. Indeed, one may question whether the Negro is not too generous for the materialistic city of New York, whether his successes would not be[Pg 181] greater were he niggardly toward himself and others. He lives well, dresses well, enjoys a good play, strives to give every advantage to his children, helps the poor of his race. To hold his own today in this civilization, he needs to be taught to seek first riches, waiting until much treasure has been laid up before he allows philanthropy to draw upon his bank account.

Yet, with all these various charitable activities, people often say that Black individuals don’t support their own charities. As if anyone could really expect that! Not long ago, when I was asking for donations for community work focused on Black people, an elegantly dressed woman in front of me—wearing furs, a gown, and jewelry that must have cost more than a teacher’s annual salary—questioned why wealthy Black individuals don’t fund the settlement work themselves. You never hear that kind of question when we seek donations for work among Italians or Jews, who have significantly more financial resources. In fact, one might wonder if Black individuals are too generous for the materialistic city of New York, and whether their achievements would be greater if they were a bit more self-focused. They live well, dress well, enjoy good entertainment, try to provide the best opportunities for their children, and help the less fortunate in their community. To succeed in today’s society, they need to be encouraged to prioritize accumulating wealth, holding off on philanthropy until they have saved enough.

The traveller to the British West Indies finds three divisions among the inhabitants, white, colored, and black, each group having a distinct social status. In the United States, on the other hand, there are but two groups, white and colored, or as the latter is now more frequently designated, Negro, the term thus losing its original meaning, and becoming a designation for a race. But while the white race usually makes no social distinction between the light and the dark Negro, classing all alike, social lines are drawn within the color line. Years ago these were more common than they are now. Charles W. Chesnutt, the novelist, tells some amusing and pathetic stories of distinctions between colored and black. One[Pg 182] of his mulatto heroes, upon finding, as he thinks, that the congressman who is to call upon his daughter is a jet black Negro instead of the mulatto he was supposed to be, to prevent a breach of hospitality, invents a case of diphtheria in the family and quarantines the house, only to learn later, to his intense mortification, that he has committed a mistake of identification, and that the congressman is light after all. But this story belongs with the last generation. Black men, if they are distinguished citizens, can enter any colored society, and they not infrequently marry light wives. Success, a position of probity and importance, these are attributes that count favorably for the suitor, and as they are quite as often in the man of strong African lineage as in the mulatto, they gain the desired end.

The traveler to the British West Indies finds three groups among the people: white, colored, and black, each with its own social status. In the United States, however, there are only two groups: white and colored, with the latter now more commonly referred to as Negro, a term that has shifted from its original meaning to become a label for a race. While the white race generally doesn't make a social distinction between light and dark Negroes, treating them all the same, there are social lines within the color line. Years ago, these distinctions were more prevalent than they are today. Charles W. Chesnutt, the novelist, shares some amusing and sad stories about the differences between colored and black individuals. In one of his stories, a mulatto hero believes that the congressman coming to visit his daughter is a very dark Negro instead of the mulatto he thought. To avoid a breach of hospitality, he makes up a story about diphtheria in the family and quarantines the house, only to later feel embarrassed when he realizes he misidentified the congressman, who is actually light-skinned. But this story reflects a past generation. Nowadays, if distinguished Black men are respected citizens, they can enter any colored society, and they often marry light-skinned partners. Success, integrity, and a significant position—these are qualities that positively influence a suitor, and since they can be found in men of strong African descent as well as in mulattos, they achieve their desired outcomes.

Within this little colored world of a few thousand souls, a drop in the city's human sea, there is great upheaval and turmoil. The North is the Negro's centre for controversy regarding his rightful position in the commonwealth; and in the large cities, in Boston and Chicago, Philadelphia and New[Pg 183] York, the battle rages. The little society is often divided into hostile camps regarding party politics or the acceptance of a government position that brings the suspicion of a bribe. Political, economic, educational matters as they affect the black race, these are the subjects that fill the mind of the thoughtful colored man and woman.

Within this small, colorful community of a few thousand people, just a tiny part of the city's vast population, there is significant turmoil and unrest. The North is the center of debate for Black individuals regarding their rightful place in society; and in major cities like Boston, Chicago, Philadelphia, and New York, the conflict is intense. The community is often split into opposing sides over political issues or concerning the acceptance of government jobs that raise suspicions of corruption. Political, economic, and educational issues impacting the Black community are the topics that occupy the minds of thoughtful Black men and women.

In his "Souls of Black Folk," Dr. Du Bois describes the white man's tactlessness when, as always, he approaches the Negro with a question regarding his race. But the Negro, apart from his personal home affairs, impresses the outsider as having little else as subject for conversation. World politics, these concern him only as they affect the race question. Australia is a country where the government excludes Africans. England rules in South Africa and has lately recognized the right of African disfranchisement. Germany in Africa is cruel to black men. The Latin people know no color line. At home, the conflict of capital and labor is important as the Negro wins or loses in the economic struggle; the enfranchisement of woman is wise or unwise as it would affect[Pg 184] Negro enfranchisement, one colored thinker arguing against it since it would double the white vote in the South where the Negro has no political rights; literature is the poetry of Dunbar, the writing of Washington and Du Bois, the literature of the Negro question, and art is largely comprised in Tanner's paintings.

In "Souls of Black Folk," Dr. Du Bois describes how the white man often clumsily brings up race when talking to a Black person. However, aside from personal matters, the Black individual seems to have little else to discuss from the outsider's perspective. World politics only matter to him in relation to the race issue. For instance, Australia has a government that excludes Africans. England governs South Africa and has recently acknowledged the rights linked to African disenfranchisement. Germany is harsh towards Black people in Africa. Latin countries do not have a color barrier. Domestically, the struggle between capital and labor is significant since the outcomes impact the economic conditions for Black people; the discussion around women's voting rights is important as it could influence Black voting rights. One Black thinker argued against it, fearing it would increase the white vote in the South, where Black people have no political representation. Literature includes the poetry of Dunbar, the writings of Washington and Du Bois, focusing on the Negro experience, and art is mainly represented by Tanner's paintings.

This picture should not imply that the colored people of means are without the possibility of wide culture and sympathy. They are perhaps more sympathetic by nature than the white people about them. But each year, as the white American grows increasingly conscious of race, as he argues on racial differences, the Negro feels his dark face, is sensitive to every disdainful look, and separates himself from the people about him and their problems.

This image shouldn't suggest that well-off people of color lack the potential for broad culture and understanding. They might actually be more empathetic by nature than the white individuals around them. However, every year, as white Americans become more aware of race and debate racial differences, Black individuals feel the weight of their dark skin, are sensitive to every contemptuous glance, and start to distance themselves from those around them and their issues.

There is a struggle against this. The majority of white people have heard, in a vague way, that there is a difference of opinion in the Negro world; and again, vaguely, that it takes the form of opposition to Dr. Booker T. Washington and industrial training. But the difference of opinion[Pg 185] among the Negroes is a difference of ideals, and reaches far beyond the controversy of industrial or cultural training, or the question of individual leadership. It is difficult to formulate, inasmuch as few, if any, Negroes hold logically to one ideal wholly to the exclusion of the other. They cannot be logical and live. But their division into radical and conservative is too important to omit; especially since, as we have seen, there is nothing in their social life to distinguish them from their neighbors; only in their thoughts are they aloof from us—aliens upon whose shoulders is the problem of a race.

There's a conflict surrounding this issue. Most white people have an unclear understanding that there are differing opinions within the Black community; they vaguely know that this involves some opposition to Dr. Booker T. Washington and industrial education. However, the differences in opinions among Black individuals are about ideals and extend far beyond the debate over industrial versus cultural education or the issue of individual leadership. It’s hard to define since very few, if any, Black people fully commit to one ideal to the exclusion of another. They can’t be purely logical and still survive. Nonetheless, their split into radical and conservative factions is too significant to overlook, especially since, as we've noted, there is nothing in their social lives that separates them from their neighbors; only in their thoughts are they distanced from us—outsiders burdened with the challenges of their race.

How can one explain these two ideals? Roughly, they accept or reject segregation. The first looks upon the black man in America, for many generations at least, as a race apart. Recognizing this, the race must increasingly grow in self-efficiency. It must run its own businesses, own its banks, its groceries, its restaurants, have its dressmakers, milliners, tailors; it must establish factories where it shall employ only colored men and women; its children shall be brought[Pg 186] into the world by colored doctors, taught by colored teachers, buried by colored undertakers. Education, along industrial lines, shall help train the worker to this efficiency, and a proper race pride shall give him the patronage of the Negroes about him. When, as will of course happen in the majority of cases, the Negro works for the white man, he must consider himself and his race. He must not go out on strike when the white man strives for higher wages; he is justified, if he is willing to risk a broken head, in filling the place of the striking workman, for he has to look after his own concerns.

How can we explain these two ideals? Essentially, they either accept or reject segregation. The first view sees the black man in America, at least for many generations, as a separate race. Acknowledging this, the race must increasingly become self-sufficient. It should run its own businesses, own banks, grocery stores, and restaurants, have its own dressmakers, milliners, and tailors; it must establish factories that only employ black men and women; its children should be brought into the world by black doctors, taught by black teachers, and buried by black undertakers. Education focused on industrial skills will help prepare workers for this self-sufficiency, and a strong sense of racial pride will encourage them to support businesses within their community. When, as will often happen, a black worker is employed by a white employer, he must think of himself and his race. He shouldn’t go on strike when the white workers seek higher wages; he has the right, if he’s willing to risk getting hurt, to take the job of the striking worker because he needs to look after his own interests.

The second point of view resists segregation. It believes that the Negro should never cease to struggle against being treated as a race apart, that he should demand the privileges of a citizen, free access to all public institutions, full civil and political rights. As a workman, he should have the opportunity of other workmen, his training should be the training of his white neighbor, and in business and the professions he should strive to serve white as well as black. And just as in the battle-field he fights in a com[Pg 187]mon cause with his white comrade, so in the struggle for better working class conditions he should stand by the side of the laborer, regardless of race. Believing these things and finding that America fails to meet his demands, he thinks it should be his part to struggle for his ideal, vigorously to protest against discrimination, and never, complacent, to submit to the position of inferiority.

The second perspective opposes segregation. It advocates that Black individuals should never stop fighting against being treated as a separate race and that they should demand the rights of citizenship, equal access to all public facilities, and full civil and political rights. As a worker, he should have the same opportunities as other workers, his education should be on par with that of his white neighbors, and in business and professional fields, he should aim to serve both white and Black clients. Just as he fights alongside his white comrades on the battlefield, he should also stand with all laborers in the struggle for better working conditions, regardless of race. Holding these beliefs and recognizing that America falls short of fulfilling his demands, he feels it is his duty to fight for his ideals, to protest against discrimination vigorously, and to never passively accept a position of inferiority.

As I have said, few men hold logically to either of these ideals, and as that of acquiescence to present conditions is naturally popular with the whites, who are themselves responsible for discrimination, material success sometimes means a departure from the aggressive to the submissive attitude. However, the whole question of the Negro as a wage earner is yet scarcely understood by this small professional and business class. They are in turmoil, in a virile struggle, harsh, bewildering, baffling.

As I mentioned, not many people truly stick to either of these ideals, and since the idea of accepting current conditions is naturally appealing to white people, who are the ones causing discrimination, achieving material success can sometimes shift one's stance from being aggressive to being more submissive. However, the entire issue of Black people as wage earners is still not well understood by this small group of professionals and business owners. They are in chaos, engaged in a tough struggle that is harsh, confusing, and puzzling.

"I cannot conceive what it would mean not to be a Negro," a prominent New York colored man once said to me. "The white people think and feel so little; their life lacks an absorbing interest."

"I can't imagine what it would be like not to be a Black person," a well-known Black man from New York once told me. "White people think and care so little; their lives lack something truly engaging."

This is the characteristic fact of the life of the well-to-do Negro in New York. He is not permitted to go through the city streets in easy comfort of body or mind. Some personal rebuff, some harsh word in newspaper or magazine, quickens his pulse and rouses him from the lethargy that often overtakes his comfortable white neighbor. Looking into the past of slavery, watching the coming generation, the most careless of heart is forced into serious questioning. A comfortable income and the intelligence to enjoy the culture of a great city do not bring to the Negro any smug self-satisfaction; only a greater responsibility toward the problem that moves through the world with his dark face.

This is the defining reality for well-off Black people in New York. They can't walk through the city with the same ease or peace of mind. A personal insult, a harsh comment in a newspaper or magazine, raises their heartbeat and pulls them out of the apathy that often affects their comfortable white neighbors. Reflecting on the history of slavery and observing the next generation, even the most carefree individuals are pushed into deep reflection. Having a comfortable income and the intelligence to appreciate the culture of a vibrant city doesn't bring the Black community any smug satisfaction; instead, it amplifies their sense of responsibility toward the issues that persist alongside their darker skin.

Before turning to our last topic, the Negro and the Municipality, we ought to note two further characteristics of the Negro in New York.

Before moving on to our final topic, the Black Community and the Municipality, we should point out two additional traits of Black people in New York.

There are certain statistics quoted by every writer upon the Negro, statistics of mortality and crime. We have noted these for the child, but not as yet for the Negroes as a whole. They have been left until this[Pg 189] point in our study that we may view them in relation to what we have learned of the Negro's economic condition and his environment.

There are certain statistics mentioned by every writer on the topic of Black Americans, specifically concerning mortality and crime rates. We have noted these for children, but not yet for Black Americans overall. We've held off on discussing them until this[Pg 189] point in our study so that we can analyze them in relation to what we've learned about the economic conditions and environment of Black Americans.

Looking for criminal statistics first, we find them difficult to obtain in New York. The courts' reports do not classify by color, but we can learn something from the census enumeration of 1904 of the prisoners in the New York County Penitentiary and the New York County Workhouse. These are short term offenders sent up from the city of New York. The enumeration is as follows:

Looking for crime statistics first, we find them hard to get in New York. The court reports don't categorize by race, but we can gather some information from the 1904 census count of prisoners in the New York County Penitentiary and the New York County Workhouse. These are short-term offenders sent from the city of New York. The count is as follows:

New York County Penitentiary (Blackwell's Island)
TotalMalesFemalesPer cent
Total
Per cent
Females
White5825334991.88.4
Colored5233198.236.5
New York County Workhouse
White112687025696.522.7
Colored4112293.570.7

In view of the proportion of Negroes to whites in Manhattan, two per cent, we find[Pg 190] the percentage of colored prisoners high, but no higher than we expect when we remember that the Negro occupies the lowest plane in the industrial community, "the plane which everywhere supplies the jail, the penitentiary, the gallows."[1] But the very large percentage of crime among colored women calls for grave consideration. In the workhouse, imprisoned for fighting, for drunkenness, for prostitution, the colored women more than double in number the colored men. Here is a condition that we noted in the Children's Court records: an unduly large percentage of disorderly and depraved colored female offenders.

In light of the ratio of Black people to white people in Manhattan, which is two percent, the percentage of incarcerated people of color is high, but not higher than we expect when we take into account that Black individuals find themselves at the bottom of the economic hierarchy, "a level that consistently fills jails, prisons, and execution chambers."[1] However, the very high rate of crime among Black women raises serious concerns. In the workhouse, those imprisoned for fighting, alcoholism, and prostitution, the number of Black women is more than double that of Black men. This is a situation we observed in the Children's Court records: a disproportionately high number of disordered and delinquent Black female offenders.

We have already touched upon the subject of morality among colored women. Various causes, some of which we have noted, go to the making up of this high percentage of crime. The Negroes themselves believe the basic cause to be their recent enslavement with its attendant unstable marriage and parental status. They point to the centuries of healthful home relationships among Amer[Pg 191]icans and Europeans, and contrast them with the thousands upon thousands of yearly sales of slaves that but two generations ago disrupted the Negro's attempts at family life. With this heritage they believe that it is inevitable that numbers of their women should be slow to recognize the sanctity of home and the importance of feminine virtue.

We have already discussed the topic of morality among women of color. Various factors, some of which we've mentioned, contribute to this high crime rate. African Americans themselves believe that the primary cause is their recent history of enslavement, which led to unstable marriages and parenting situations. They highlight the long history of healthy family relationships among Americans and Europeans, contrasting it with the thousands of slave sales that just two generations ago disrupted the efforts of Black families to establish stable lives. Given this background, they feel it’s natural that many of their women struggle to appreciate the value of home life and the significance of women's virtue.

The mortality figures for the New York Negro are more striking than the figures for crime. In 1908 the death rate for whites in the city was 16.6 in every thousand; for colored (including Chinese), 28.9, almost double the white rate. The Negroes' greatest excess over the white was in tuberculosis, congenital debility, and venereal diseases as the table on the following page shows.

The death rates for Black people in New York are more shocking than the crime statistics. In 1908, the death rate for white people in the city was 16.6 for every thousand; for people of color (including Chinese), it was 28.9, nearly double the white rate. The largest gap in mortality between Black and white people was seen in tuberculosis, congenital debility, and sexually transmitted diseases, as the table on the following page shows.

The Negro's inherent weakness, his inability to resist disease, is a favorite topic today with writers on the color question. A high mortality is indeed a matter for grave concern, but we may question whether these figures show inherent weakness. If a new disease attacks any group of people, it causes terrible decimation, and tuberculosis and venereal diseases, the white man's plagues,[Pg 192] have proved terribly destructive to the black man. But recalling the conditions under which the great majority of the colored race lives in New York, the long hours of labor, the crowded rooms, the insufficient food, we find abundant cause for a high death rate. For poverty and death go hand in hand, and the proportion of Negroes in New York who, live in great poverty far exceeds the proportion of whites.[2]

The inherent weakness of Black people, along with their inability to fight off diseases, is a popular topic among today's writers discussing race. A high mortality rate is undoubtedly a serious issue, but we can question whether these statistics indicate true weakness. When a new disease affects any demographic, it can lead to significant losses, and diseases like tuberculosis and sexually transmitted infections, which primarily impact white people, have also severely harmed Black communities. However, when we consider the living conditions of most Black individuals in New York—the long work hours, overcrowded living situations, and inadequate nutrition—we find clear reasons for the high death rate. Poverty and death are closely linked, and the number of Black people in New York living in extreme poverty is much higher than that of white people.[Pg 192][2]

New York, 1908. White.Colored.
Number of deaths from all causes per 1000 population 16.628.9
Number of deaths per 1000 deaths:
TB 136.0232.8
Pneumonia 126.0136.3
Diarrhea and enteritis 91.879.0
Kidney disease 78.356.5
Cardiovascular disease 76.783.4
Cancer 45.524.8
Congenital disability 24.534.1
Diphtheria and croup 23.715.0
Scarlet fever 19.03.2
Typhoid fever 7.36.9
Sexually transmitted infections 4.013.4
All others367.2314.6
1000.01000.0

The students at Hampton Institute sing an old plantation song that runs like this:

The students at Hampton Institute sing an old plantation song that goes like this:

"If religion was a thing that money could buy,
The rich would live and the poor would die.
But my good Lord has fixed it so
The rich and the poor together must go."

"If religion could be bought with money,
The wealthy would prosper while the poor would struggle.
But my good Lord has made it so
That both the rich and the poor must confront it together."

Some of our rich men seem to have fixed it with religion to escape from the condition the poem describes, but it depicts a reality in the Negro's life. Rich and poor, as we saw when we left our old New Yorkers, competent and inefficient, pure and diseased, good and bad, all go together. Much of the recent literature written by Negroes, and[Pg 194] especially that by Dr. Booker T. Washington, attempts to separate in the minds of the community the thrifty and prosperous colored men from the helpless and degraded; but the effort meets with a limited success. When we can have a statistical study of some thousands of the well-to-do Negroes compared with an equal number of well-to-do whites, we may find striking similarity. From my own observations I find that the well-to-do Negroes bear and rear children, refrain from committing crimes that put them into jail, and live to an old age with the same success as their white neighbors. But they get little credit for it. Willy-nilly, the strong, intellectual Negro is linked to his unfortunate fellow. Whether an increase in material prosperity will break this bond, or whether it will continue until it ceases to be a bond as humanity comes into its own, is a secret of the future. For today the song rings true, and the rich and the poor go together.

Some of our wealthy individuals seem to have made a deal with religion to escape the situation described in the poem, but it reflects a reality in the lives of Black people. Rich and poor, as we noticed when we left our old New Yorkers, capable and incompetent, healthy and sick, good and bad, all coexist. Much of the recent literature written by Black authors, and[Pg 194] especially that by Dr. Booker T. Washington, tries to differentiate in the community's mind between the hardworking and successful Black individuals and those who are struggling and degraded; however, this effort only has limited success. When we can conduct a statistical study comparing thousands of successful Black individuals to an equal number of successful white individuals, we might find remarkable similarities. Based on my own observations, I see that successful Black people raise families, avoid crimes that lead to jail, and live to old age just like their white neighbors. But they receive little recognition for it. Whether or not increasing material prosperity will break this connection, or if it will persist until it ceases to be a connection as humanity reaches its potential, remains a mystery for the future. For now, the song rings true, and the rich and the poor are intertwined.

FOOTNOTES:

[2] The statistician, Mr. I. B. Rubinow, in a discussion of high death rates (American Statistical Association, December, 1905) quotes the rate in five agricultural districts in a province of Russia, districts inhabited by peasantry of a common stock. With almost mathematical certainty, prosperity brings longer life. He divides his peasants into six groups showing their death rate as follows:

[2] The statistician, Mr. I. B. Rubinow, in a discussion about high death rates (American Statistical Association, December, 1905), cites the rate in five agricultural districts in a province of Russia, areas populated by a common peasant class. With almost mathematical assurance, wealth leads to a longer life. He categorizes his peasants into six groups, showing their death rates as follows:

Death Rate
Having no land 34.7
Less than 13.5 acres 32.7
13.5 to 40.5 acres 30.1
40.5 to 67.5 acres 25.4
67.5 acres to 135 acres23.1
More than 135 acres 19.2

Mr. Rubinow suggests that the high Negro death rate may be explained by noting the poorly paid occupations in which the Negro engages.

Mr. Rubinow suggests that the high death rate among Black people might be explained by the low-paying jobs they often hold.

CHAPTER VIII
The Black Community and the Municipality

A capricious mood, varying with the individual, considerate today and offensive tomorrow, this, as far as our observations have led us, has been New York's attitude toward the Negro. Is it possible to find any principle underlying this shifting position? The city expresses itself through the individual actions of its changing four millions of people, but also through its government, its courts of justice, its manifold public activities. Out of these various manifestations of the community's spirit can we find a Negro policy? Has New York any principle of conduct toward these her colored citizens? This question should be worth our consideration, for New York's attitude means its environmental influence, and helps determine for the newly arrived immigrant and the growing generation whether justice or intol[Pg 196]erance shall mark their dealings with the black race.

A fickle mood, changing with each person, friendly today and insulting tomorrow, has, from what we've observed, been New York's attitude toward Black people. Is there any principle behind this ever-changing stance? The city conveys its feelings through the actions of its diverse four million residents, as well as through its government, courts, and various public activities. Can we identify a consistent policy for Black people from these different expressions of the community's spirit? Does New York have a guiding principle for dealing with its Black citizens? This question deserves our attention, as New York's attitude influences its environment and helps shape whether newly arrived immigrants and the next generation will experience fairness or intolerance in their interactions with the Black community.

The first matter of civic importance to the Negro, as to every other New York resident, is his position in the commonwealth; is he a participant in the government under which he lives, or a subject without political rights? The law since 1873 has been explicit on this matter, wiping out former property qualifications, and giving full manhood suffrage. Probably, even with a much larger influx of colored people, the city will never agitate this question again. Since the death of the Know-nothing Party, New York has ceased any organized attempt to lessen the power of the foreigner, and the growing cosmopolitan character of the population strengthens the Negro in his rights. Only in those states where the white population is homogeneous can Negro disfranchisement successfully take place.

The first civic issue that matters to Black residents, like everyone else in New York, is their standing in the community; are they participants in the government they live under, or are they subjects without political rights? The law has been clear on this since 1873, eliminating previous property requirements and granting full voting rights. Even with a significant increase in the number of Black residents, the city is unlikely to revisit this issue. Since the decline of the Know-Nothing Party, New York has stopped any organized efforts to diminish the power of immigrants, and the increasingly diverse population only strengthens the rights of Black individuals. Disenfranchisement of Black people can only succeed in states where the white population is uniform.

With the vote the Negro has entered into politics and has maintained successful political organizations. The necessity of paying for rent and food out of eight or ten dollars a week is the Negro's immediate issue in[Pg 197] New York, and he tries to meet it by securing a congenial and more lucrative job. The city in 1910 showed some consideration for him in this matter. An Assistant District Attorney and an Assistant Corporation Counsel were colored, and scattered throughout the city departments were nine clerks making from $1200 to $1800 apiece, and a dozen more acting as messengers, inspectors, drivers, attendants, receiving salaries averaging $1275. Three doctors served the Board of Health, and there were six men on the police force (none given patrol duty), and one first grade fireman, while the departments of docks, parks, street cleaning, and water supply employed 470 colored laborers. Altogether 511 colored men figure among the city's employees.[1]

With the vote, Black people have entered politics and established successful political organizations. Their immediate concern is how to pay for rent and food on eight or ten dollars a week in [Pg 197] New York, and they try to address this by finding a better and higher-paying job. The city in 1910 showed some consideration in this regard. An Assistant District Attorney and an Assistant Corporation Counsel were Black, and scattered throughout the city departments were nine clerks earning between $1200 and $1800 each, along with about a dozen more working as messengers, inspectors, drivers, and attendants, who received average salaries of $1275. Three doctors worked for the Board of Health, and there were six men on the police force (none assigned to patrol duty), and one first-grade fireman, while the departments of docks, parks, street cleaning, and water supply employed 470 Black laborers. In total, 511 Black men were part of the city's workforce.[1]

In her communal gifts the city acts toward the Negro with a fair degree of impartiality. At the public schools and libraries, the parks and playgrounds, the baths, hospitals, and, last, the almshouse, the blacks have equal rights with the whites. Occasionally indi[Pg 198]vidual public servants show color prejudice, but again, occasionally, especial kindness attends the black child. The rude treatment awaiting them, however, from other visitors keeps many Negro children, and men and women, from enjoying the city's benefactions. Particularly is this true with the public baths and with some of the playgrounds. The employment by the city of at least one colored official in every neighborhood where the Negroes are in great numbers would do much to remedy this condition.

In its community services, the city treats Black people with a decent level of fairness. At the public schools and libraries, parks and playgrounds, baths, hospitals, and even the homeless shelter, Black individuals have the same rights as white individuals. Sometimes, certain public workers display racial bias, but there are also times when extra kindness is shown to Black children. However, the rude treatment they often face from other visitors prevents many Black children, men, and women from fully benefiting from what the city offers. This is especially true at the public baths and some playgrounds. If the city employed at least one Black official in every neighborhood with a large Black population, it could help improve this situation.

One department of the city might be cited as having been an exception to the rule of reasonably fair treatment to the colored man. Harshness, for no cause but his black face, has been too frequently bestowed upon the Negro by the police. This has been especially noticeable in conflicts between white and colored, when the white officer, instead of dealing impartially with offenders, protected his own race.

One city department could be mentioned as an exception to the generally fair treatment of people of color. The police have often shown unnecessary harshness toward Black individuals simply because of their skin color. This is especially evident in clashes between white and Black individuals, where the white officer, instead of treating everyone fairly, favored his own race.

There have been two conflicts between the whites and Negroes in New York in recent years, the first in 1900, on the West Side, in[Pg 199] the forties, the second in 1905, on San Juan Hill. Each riot was local, representing no wide-spread excitement comparable to the draft riots of 1863, and in each case the police might easily in the beginning have stopped all fighting. Instead, they showed themselves ready to aid, even to instigate the conflict.

There have been two conflicts between whites and Black people in New York in recent years, the first in 1900, on the West Side, in [Pg 199] the forties, and the second in 1905, on San Juan Hill. Each riot was local, not reflecting any widespread unrest like the draft riots of 1863, and in both instances, the police could have easily prevented the violence at the start. Instead, they appeared to support or even provoke the conflict.

The riot of 1900 was caused by the death of a policeman at the hands of a Negro. The black man declared that he was defending his life, but the officer was popular, and after his funeral riots began. Black men ran to the police for protection, and were thrown back by them into the hands of the mob.[2]

The riot of 1900 started after a policeman was killed by a Black man. The man claimed he was acting in self-defense, but the officer was well-liked, and riots broke out following his funeral. Black men sought protection from the police, but instead, they were sent back into the crowd. [2]

The riot of 1905 commenced on San Juan Hill one Friday evening in July with a fracas between a colored boy and a white peddler; both races took a hand in the matter until the side streets showed a rough scrambling fight. Saturday and Sunday were comparatively quiet; men, black and white, stood on street corners and scowled at one another, but nothing further need have occurred, had each race been treated with[Pg 200] justice. The police, however, instead of keeping the peace, angered the Negroes, urged on their enemies, and by Monday night found that they had helped create a riot, this time bitter and dangerous. Overzealous to proceed against the "niggers," officers rushed into places frequented by peaceable colored men, whom they placed under arrest. Dragging their victims to the station-house they beat them so unmercifully that before long many needed to be handed over to another city department—the hospital. Little question was made as to guilt or innocence, and some of the worst offenders, colored as well as white, were never brought to justice.[3] "If," as a colored preacher whose church was the centre of the storm district pointed out, "the police would only differentiate between the good and the bad Negroes, and not knock on the head every colored man they saw in a riot, we should be quite satisfied. As it is, there is no safety for any Negro in this part of the city at any time."[4]

The riot of 1905 started on San Juan Hill one Friday evening in July with an altercation between a Black boy and a white peddler; both groups got involved, leading to a chaotic fight in the side streets. Saturday and Sunday were relatively calm; men, both Black and white, stood on street corners glaring at each other, but nothing further would have happened if both races had been treated fairly. However, the police, instead of maintaining order, provoked the Black community, inciting their rivals, and by Monday night they had helped escalate the situation into a bitter and dangerous riot. Eager to crack down on the "Blacks," officers stormed places where peaceful Black men gathered, arresting them. They dragged their victims to the station and beat them so harshly that soon many needed to be transferred to another city department—the hospital. There was little consideration of guilt or innocence, and some of the most egregious offenders, both Black and white, were never brought to justice. As a Black preacher whose church was at the center of the turmoil noted, "If the police would just distinguish between the good and the bad Black individuals, and not beat every Black man they saw during the riot, we would be quite satisfied. As it stands, there is no safety for any Black person in this part of the city at any time."

The result of these two riots was the bringing to justice of one policeman and the placing of a humane and tactful captain on San Juan Hill. But for some time the colored man felt little protection in the Department of Police, finding that he was liable to arrest and clubbing for a trivial offence. Often the officer's club fell with cruel force. This, however, was before the administration of Mayor Gaynor, who has commanded humane treatment, and the brutal clubbing of the New York Negro has now ceased.

The outcome of these two riots was that one policeman was brought to justice, and a compassionate and tactful captain was assigned to San Juan Hill. However, for a while, black men felt they had little protection from the police department, as they could be arrested and beaten for minor offenses. Often, the officer's baton struck with ruthless force. This, however, was before Mayor Gaynor's administration, which demanded humane treatment, and the brutal beatings of black New Yorkers have now stopped.

From the police one turns naturally to the courts. What is their attitude toward the Negro offender? Is there any race prejudice, or do black and white enjoy an impartial and judicial hearing?

From the police, one naturally moves to the courts. What is their stance on the Black offender? Is there any racial bias, or do Black and white individuals receive a fair and unbiased hearing?

As the Negro comes before the magistrates of the city courts, he learns to know that judges differ greatly in their conceptions of justice. To the Southerner, let us say from Richmond, where the black man is arrested for small offences and treated with considerable roughness and harshness, New York courts seem lenient.[5] To the West Indian,[Pg 202] accustomed to British rule, justice in New York is noticeable for its variability, the likelihood that if it is severe tonight, it will be generous tomorrow.

As the Black person stands before the city court judges, they soon realize that judges have very different ideas about justice. For someone from the South, say Richmond, where Black individuals are arrested for minor offenses and treated with a lot of roughness and severity, New York courts seem quite lenient.[5] For a West Indian,[Pg 202] used to British law, the justice system in New York stands out for its inconsistency—the chance that if it’s harsh tonight, it could be forgiving tomorrow.

"Three months," the listener at court hears given as sentence to a respectable-looking colored servant girl who has begged to be allowed to return to her place which she has held for five years. "I never was up for drinking before," she pleads; "I have learnt my lesson; please give me a chance; I will not do this again."

"Three months," the person in court hears as the sentence for a respectable-looking black maid who has asked to be allowed to return to her job, which she has held for five years. "I've never been in trouble for drinking before," she pleads; "I've learned my lesson; please give me a chance; I won't do this again."

"What should you two be fighting for?" another judge, another morning, says to two very battered women, one white and one colored, who come before him in court. And talking kindly to both, but with greater seriousness to the Irish offender, his own countrywoman, he sends them away with a reprimand.

"What are you two fighting about?" another judge says one morning to two very bruised women, one white and one Black, who are in front of him in court. Speaking kindly to both, but more seriously to the Irish offender, who is his own countrywoman, he sends them away with a warning.

How much of this unequal treatment comes[Pg 203] from color prejudice or caprice or temperament, the Negro is unable to decide, but he soon learns one curious fact: while his black skin marks him as inheriting Republican politics, it is the Democratic magistrate, the Tammany henchman whose name is a byword to the righteous, who is the more lenient when he has committed a trifling offence.

How much of this unfair treatment comes[Pg 203] from bias based on color or personal whims or temperament, the Black individual cannot determine, but he quickly realizes one interesting truth: while his dark skin marks him as belonging to Republican politics, it is the Democratic official, the Tammany enforcer whose name is synonymous with corruption, who tends to be more lenient when faced with a minor offense.

"Didn't I play craps with the nigger boys when I was a kid?" one of these well-known politicians says, "and am I going back on the poor fellows now?" Of course, the Negro is assured such men only want his vote, but he believes real sympathy actuates the Tammany leader, who is too busy to bother whether the man before him is black or white. The reformer, on the other hand, big with dignity, at times makes him vastly uncomfortable as he lectures upon the Negro problem from the eminence of the superior race.

"Didn’t I play craps with the black guys when I was a kid?" one of these well-known politicians says, "and am I turning my back on those poor guys now?" Of course, the Black community knows these politicians just want their votes, but they believe that real sympathy drives the Tammany leader, who is too busy to care whether the person in front of him is black or white. The reformer, on the other hand, full of dignity, often makes him very uncomfortable as he lectures about the Black experience from the standpoint of the superior race.

But whether Republican or Democrat, the Negro learns that it is well to have a friend at court; that helplessness is the worst of all disabilities, worse than darkness of skin or[Pg 204] poverty. So he soon becomes acquainted with his local politician, and if his friend is in trouble, or his wife or son is locked up, pounds vigorously at the politician's door. It may be midnight, but the man of power will dress, and together they will turn from the dark tenement hall into the lighted street and on to the police-station or magistrate's court to seek release for the offender. That too often the gravity of the offence weighs little in the securing of lenient treatment is part of the muddle of New York justice. The Negro finds that he has taken the most direct way to secure relief.

But whether they're Republican or Democrat, the Black person learns that having a friend in a position of power is valuable; that feeling helpless is the worst disability, worse than the color of their skin or poverty. So they quickly get to know their local politician, and if their friend is in trouble, or if their spouse or child is locked up, they knock urgently on the politician's door. It might be midnight, but the powerful person will get dressed, and together they will leave the dark tenement hallway and step into the lit street, heading to the police station or courthouse to seek the release of the person in trouble. Unfortunately, the severity of the offense often matters little when it comes to getting lenient treatment, which is part of the confusion of justice in New York. The Black person realizes that they've found the most direct way to get help.

As far as we have followed, we have found the municipality of New York generally ready to treat her black citizens with the same justice or injustice with which she treats her whites. Exceptions occur, but she does not often draw the color line. Perhaps, in this connection, it might be well to stop a moment and see what return the black man makes, whether by his vote he helps secure to the city honest and efficient government.

As far as we've observed, the city of New York seems generally willing to treat its Black citizens with the same fairness or unfairness as it does its white citizens. There are exceptions, but the city doesn’t frequently enforce a color barrier. Maybe, in this context, it would be good to take a moment to consider the contribution of Black citizens, specifically whether their votes help ensure honest and effective governance for the city.

Walking through a Negro quarter on elec[Pg 205]tion day, the most careful search fails to reveal any such far-sighted altruism. With a great majority of colored voters the choice of a municipal candidate is based on the argument of a two-dollar bill or the promise of a job, combined with the sentiment, decreasing every year, for the Republican Party—the party that once helped the colored man and, he hopes, may help him again. The public standing of the mayoralty candidate, his ability to choose wise heads of departments, the building of new subways, the ownership of public utilities, these are unimportant issues. The matter of immediate moment is what this vote is going to mean to the black voter himself.

Walking through a Black neighborhood on election day, the most careful search fails to reveal any sign of far-sighted altruism. For most Black voters, the decision about which municipal candidate to support is based on the lure of a two-dollar bill or the promise of a job, along with a sentiment that is fading every year for the Republican Party—the party that once helped Black people and that they hope may help them again. The public reputation of the candidate for mayor, his ability to appoint capable heads of departments, the construction of new subways, and the ownership of public utilities are unimportant issues. What truly matters is what this vote will mean for the Black voter himself.

Such a selfish and unpatriotic attitude, not unknown perhaps to white voters, leads some of our writers and reformers to doubt the value of universal manhood suffrage. Mr. Ray Stannard Baker tells us that the Negro and the poor white in New York, through their venality, are practically without a vote. "While the South is disfranchising by legislation," he says, "the North is doing it by cash." "What else is the[Pg 206] meaning of Tammany Hall and the boss and machine system in other cities?"[6] New York's noted ethical culture teacher argues against agitation for woman's suffrage on the ground that so many of those who now have the vote do not know how to use it. But looking closely at these unaltruistic citizens, we see that after all they are putting the ballot to its primary use, the protection of their own interests. The Negro in New York has one vital need, steady, decent work. He dickers and plays with politics to get as much of this as he can. It is very insufficient relief for an intolerable situation, but it is partial relief. In another city, Atlanta for instance, he might find education the most important civic gift for which to strive. Atlanta is a fortunate city to choose for an example of the power of the suffrage, for since the Negro's loss of the vote in Georgia, educational funds have been turned chiefly to white schools, and 5,000 colored children are without opportunities for public education. 1885 saw the last school building erected for Negroes, the result of a bargain[Pg 207] between the colored voters and the prohibitionists.[7] Should a colored teacher in New York be refused her certificate, a colored consumptive be denied a place in the city's hospital, a colored child meet with a rebuff in the city park, the colored citizen would[Pg 208] find his vote an important means of redress. Then, too, while there are so many men to buy, it is important to have a vote to sell, lest the other citizens secure the morning's bargains. Venality in high and low places will not disappear until we are dominated by the ideal of social, not individual advancement. Before that time, it is well for the weak that they are able, at least in the political field, to bargain with the strong.

Such a selfish and unpatriotic attitude, not unfamiliar to some white voters, leads certain writers and reformers to question the value of universal manhood suffrage. Mr. Ray Stannard Baker tells us that Black individuals and impoverished white people in New York, due to their corruption, are practically disenfranchised. "While the South is disenfranchising through legislation," he says, "the North is doing it through cash." "What else is the[Pg 206] meaning of Tammany Hall and the boss and machine system in other cities?" New York's prominent ethical culture teacher argues against pushing for women's suffrage on the grounds that so many of those who currently have the vote don't know how to use it. But when we closely examine these self-serving citizens, we see that they are ultimately using the ballot for its primary purpose: to protect their own interests. The Black community in New York has one crucial need—steady, decent work. They negotiate and play political games to secure as much of this as they can. It's very limited relief for an unbearable situation, but it is some relief. In another city, like Atlanta for instance, they might find education as the most important civic achievement to strive for. Atlanta is a good example of the power of the suffrage because since Black people lost the vote in Georgia, educational funds have been mostly funneled to white schools, leaving 5,000 Black children without access to public education. 1885 marked the last school building erected for Black students, resulting from a deal between Black voters and the prohibitionists.[Pg 207] If a Black teacher in New York is denied her certificate, a Black person with tuberculosis is turned away from the city’s hospital, or a Black child is snubbed in the city park, the Black citizen would find their vote an essential tool for seeking justice. Moreover, with so many men available for purchase, it is vital to have a vote to sell so that other citizens don’t lock in the morning's deals. Corruption at both high and low levels won’t vanish until we are guided by the ideal of social, rather than individual, advancement. Until then, it's beneficial for the weak to be able, at least in the political arena, to negotiate with the strong.

The importance to the Negro of the vote is quickly appreciated when we consider New York's attitude unofficially expressed. With the franchise behind him the colored man can secure for himself and his children the municipality's advantages of education, health, amusement, philanthropy. He is here a citizen, a contributor to the city treasury, if not directly as a taxpayer, as a worker and renter. But as a private individual, seeking to use the utilities managed by other private individuals, he continually encounters race discrimination. Private doors are closed, and were the state not so wealthy and generous, disabilities still graver than at present would follow.

The significance of the vote for Black people becomes clear when we look at New York's unofficial stance. With the right to vote, a Black man can ensure access to the city's benefits like education, healthcare, entertainment, and charitable resources for himself and his children. He is a citizen here, contributing to the city's finances, whether directly as a taxpayer or indirectly as a worker and renter. However, as an individual trying to use services run by other private individuals, he often faces racial discrimination. Private opportunities are shut off to him, and if the state weren’t so wealthy and generous, the disadvantages he suffers would be even worse than they currently are.

A few examples will show the condition. A Negro applies by letter for admission to an automobile school, and is accepted; but on appearing with his fee his color debars his entrance. Carrying the case to court, the complaint is dismissed on the ground that the law which forbade exclusion from places of education on account of race and color is applicable only to public schools. Private institutions may do as they desire.

A few examples will show the situation. A Black person applies by letter for admission to an automobile school and is accepted; however, when he arrives with his payment, his race prevents him from entering. Taking the case to court, the complaint is dismissed on the basis that the law prohibiting exclusion from educational institutions based on race and color only applies to public schools. Private institutions can do as they please.

Again, a colored man tries to get a meal. At the first restaurant he is told that all the tables are engaged; at the next no one will serve him. Fearful of further rebuffs, he has to turn to the counter of a railway station. He wants to go to the theatre. Like Tommy Atkins, he is sent to the gallery or round the music halls. The white barber whose shop he enters will not shave him; and when night comes, he searches a long time before the hotel appears that will give him a bed. The sensitive man, still more the sensitive woman, often finds the city's attitude difficult to endure.

Again, a Black man tries to get a meal. At the first restaurant, he's told that all the tables are full; at the next one, no one will serve him. Fearful of more rejection, he has to go to the counter at a train station. He wants to go to the theater. Like a common soldier, he’s sent to the cheap seats or to the music halls. The white barber whose shop he enters won't shave him; and when night falls, he spends a long time searching for a hotel that will give him a place to sleep. The sensitive man, and even more so the sensitive woman, often finds the city's attitude hard to bear.

American Negroes have become familiar[Pg 210] with racial lines, but the foreigner of African descent, a visitor to the city, meets with rebuffs that fill him with surprise as well as rage. Haytians and South Americans, men of continental education and wide culture, have been ordered away as "niggers" from restaurant doors, and at the box office of the theatre refused an orchestra seat. English Negroes from the West Indies, men and women of character and means, learn that New York is a spot to be avoided, and cross the ocean when they wish to taste of city life. In short, the stranger of Negro descent, if he be rash of temper, hurls anathemas at the villainously mannered Americans; or, if he be good-natured, shrugs his shoulders and counts New York a provincial settlement of four million people.

American Black people are familiar with racial lines, but a foreigner of African descent visiting the city faces unexpected hostility that fills them with surprise and anger. Haitians and South Americans, educated and cultured men, have been turned away as "blacks" from restaurant entrances and denied orchestra seats at the theater. English Black individuals from the West Indies, both men and women of character and means, find that New York is a place to avoid, choosing to cross the ocean when they want to experience city life. In short, the foreigner of Black descent, if they have a quick temper, might curse the ill-mannered Americans; or, if they are easygoing, they shrug it off and see New York as just a provincial town of four million people.

Northern Negroes believe this discrimination in public places against the black man to be increasing in New York. One, who came here fifteen years ago, tells of the simple and adequate test by which he learned that he had reached the northern city. Born in South Carolina, as he attained manhood he desired larger self-expression, broader human[Pg 211] relations—he wanted "to be free," as he again and again expressed it. So leaving the cotton fields he started one morning to walk to New York. After a number of days he entered a large city and, uncertain in his geography, decided that this was his journey's end. "I'll be free here," he thought, and opening the door of a brightly lighted restaurant started to walk in. The white men at the tables looked up in astonishment, and the proprietor, laying his hand on the youth's shoulder, invited him, in strong southern accent, to go into the kitchen. "I reckon I'm not North yet," the Negro said, smiling a bright, boyish smile. Interested in his visitor's appearance, the proprietor took him into another room, gave him a good supper, and talked with him far into the night, urging the advantages of his staying in the South. But the youth shook his head, and the next morning trudged on. At length he reached a rushing city, tumultuous with humanity, and entering an eating-house was served a meal. To him it was almost a sacrament. He belonged not to a race but to humanity. He tasted the freedom[Pg 212] of passing unnoticed. But it is doubtful if the same restaurant would serve him today.

Northern Black people believe that discrimination against Black men in public places is getting worse in New York. One individual, who moved here fifteen years ago, shares a straightforward and effective way he realized he had arrived in the northern city. Born in South Carolina, as he became an adult, he wanted more self-expression and broader human relationships—he wanted "to be free," as he repeatedly put it. So, leaving the cotton fields behind, he set out one morning to walk to New York. After several days, he entered a big city and, unsure of his location, decided this was the end of his journey. "I'll be free here," he thought, and as he opened the door to a brightly lit restaurant, he stepped inside. The white men at the tables looked up in surprise, and the owner, placing a hand on the young man's shoulder, invited him, in a strong Southern accent, to go into the kitchen. "I guess I'm not really North yet," the Black man said, smiling a bright, boyish smile. Taking an interest in his guest, the owner brought him into another room, served him a nice dinner, and talked with him late into the night, encouraging him to consider the benefits of staying in the South. But the young man shook his head, and the next morning continued on his journey. Finally, he arrived in a bustling city, full of people, and upon entering a diner, he was served a meal. To him, it felt almost like a sacred experience. He felt he belonged not to a race but to humanity. He savored the freedom of being able to go unnoticed. But it's uncertain if that same restaurant would serve him today.

Color lines, on these matters of entertainment as on others, are not hard and fast. A few hotels, chiefly those frequented by Latin people, receive colored guests; and while the foreign Negro meets with rudeness, he is rebuffed less than the native. "I can't get into that place as a southern darky," a black man laughingly says, pointing to a fashionable restaurant, "I'll be the Prince of Abyssinia." But as Prince or American his status is shifting and uncertain; here, preeminently, he is half a man.

Color lines, in terms of entertainment and other areas, aren’t strict. A few hotels, mostly those popular with Latin American people, accept guests of color; and while foreign Black individuals may face rudeness, they are treated better than locals. "I can't get into that place as a southern Black person

Discrimination against any man because of his color is contrary to the law of the state. After the fifteenth amendment became a law, New York passed a civil rights bill, which as it stands, re-enacted in 1909, is very explicit. All persons within the jurisdiction of the state are entitled to the accommodation of hotels, restaurants, theatres, music halls, barbers' shops, and any person refusing such accommodation is subject to civil and penal action. The offence may[Pg 213] be punished by fine or imprisonment or both.[8]

Discrimination against anyone because of their skin color is against state law. After the fifteenth amendment was ratified, New York passed a civil rights bill, which, as it is currently written, was re-enacted in 1909 and is very clear. Everyone within the state's jurisdiction has the right to access hotels, restaurants, theaters, music venues, barbershops, and anyone who denies such access can face civil and criminal consequences. The offense can be punished with a fine, imprisonment, or both.[Pg 213][8]

In 1888, the attempt to exclude three colored men from a skating-rink at Binghamton, N. Y., led to a suit against the owner of the rink, and his conviction. The case[9][Pg 214] reached the Court of Appeals, where the constitutionality of the civil rights bill was upheld. "It is evident," said Justice Andrews in his decision, "that to exclude colored people from places of public resort on account of their race is to fix upon them a brand of inferiority, and tends to fix their position as a servile and dependent people."

In 1888, the effort to keep three Black men out of a skating rink in Binghamton, NY, resulted in a lawsuit against the rink's owner, who was found guilty. The case[9][Pg 214] reached the Court of Appeals, where the constitutionality of the civil rights bill was affirmed. "It is clear," said Justice Andrews in his decision, "that excluding people of color from public places because of their race is to label them as inferior and reinforces their status as a submissive and dependent group."

But despite the law and precedent, the civil rights bill is violated in New York. Occasionally colored men bring suit, but the magistrate dismisses the complaint. Usually the evidence is declared insufficient. A case of a colored man refused orchestra seats at a theatre is dismissed on the ground that not the proprietor but his employees turned the man away. A keeper of an ice-cream parlor, wishing to prevent the colored man from patronizing him, charges a Negro a dollar for a ten-cent plate. The customer pays the dollar, keeps the check, and brings the case to court. Ice-cream parlors are then declared not to come under the list of places of public entertainment and amusement. A bootblack refuses to polish the shoes of a Negro, and the court decides that[Pg 215] a bootblack-stand is not a place of public accommodation, and refusal to shine the shoes of a colored man does not subject its proprietor to the penalties imposed by the law.[10] This last case was carried to the Court of Appeals, and the adverse judgment has led many of the thoughtful colored men of the city to doubt the value of attempting to push a civil rights suit. Litigation is expensive, and money spent in any personal rights case that attacks private business, whether the plaintiff be white or colored, is usually wasted. The civil rights law is on the books, and the psychological moment may arrive to insist successfully on its enforcement.

But despite the law and precedent, the civil rights bill is being violated in New York. Occasionally, Black men bring suits, but the magistrate dismisses the complaints. Usually, the evidence is deemed insufficient. A case involving a Black man who was denied orchestra seats at a theater is thrown out on the basis that it wasn’t the owner but his employees who turned him away. A worker at an ice cream parlor, wanting to keep a Black man from buying from him, charges a dollar for a ten-cent dish. The customer pays the dollar, keeps the receipt, and takes the case to court. Ice cream parlors are then ruled as not being part of the list of public entertainment and amusement venues. A bootblack refuses to polish a Black man’s shoes, and the court decides that a bootblack stand is not considered a place of public accommodation, meaning that refusing to shine the shoes of a Black man doesn’t hold the owner legally accountable. This last case was taken to the Court of Appeals, and the unfavorable ruling has caused many thoughtful Black men in the city to doubt the effectiveness of pursuing a civil rights lawsuit. Legal battles are costly, and money spent on any personal rights case that challenges a private business, whether the plaintiff is white or Black, often goes to waste. The civil rights law exists, and the right moment might come to successfully push for its enforcement.

If there is an increase in discrimination against the Negro in New York solely because of his color, it is a serious matter to the city as well as to the race. Every community has its social conscience built up of slowly accumulated experiences, and it cannot without disaster lose its ideal of justice or generosity. New York has never been tender to its people, but it has a rough hospitality, what Stevenson describes as "uncivil[Pg 216] kindness," and welcomes new-comers with a friendly shove, bidding them become good Americans. After the war, the Negro entered more than formerly into this general welcome. He was unnoticed, allowed to go his way without questioning word or stare, the position which every right-minded man and woman desires. But today New York has become conscious that he is dark-skinned, and her attitude affects her growing children. "I never noticed colored people," an old abolitionist said to me, "I never realized there were white and black until, when a boy of twelve, I entered a church and found Negroes occupying seats alone in the gallery." As New York returns to the gallery seats, her boys and girls return to consciousness of color and, from fisticuffs at school, move on to the race riots upon the streets with bullets among the stones.

If there’s an increase in discrimination against Black people in New York just because of their skin color, it’s a serious issue for the city and the community as a whole. Every community has a social conscience shaped by slowly gathered experiences, and it can’t afford to lose its ideals of justice or generosity without facing serious consequences. New York has never been particularly gentle with its residents, but it offers a rough kind of hospitality, what Stevenson calls "uncivil kindness," and welcomes newcomers with a friendly push, encouraging them to become good Americans. After the war, Black people became more a part of this general welcome. They were often overlooked, allowed to go about their lives without prying questions or stares, which is what every decent person wants. But today, New York has become aware of their darker skin, and this awareness influences its growing youth. "I never noticed Black people," an old abolitionist told me, "I never realized there were white and Black until, at the age of twelve, I went to a church and saw Black people sitting alone in the gallery." As New York returns to those gallery seats, its boys and girls are becoming increasingly aware of race, moving from fights at school to race riots in the streets, with bullets flying amid the chaos.

The municipality, as we have seen, treats the Negro on the whole with justice; its standard is higher than the standard of the average citizen. It cherishes the ideal of democracy, and strives for impartiality toward its many nationalities and races. And the[Pg 217] New York Negro in his turn does not allow his liberties to be tampered with without protest. But the New York citizen can hardly be described as friendly to the Negro. What catholicity he has is negative. He fails to give the black man a hearty welcome. "Do you know where I stayed the four weeks of my first trip abroad?" a colored clergyman once asked me. I refused to make a guess. "Well," he said a little shamefacedly, "it was in Paris. Paris may be a wicked city—any city has wickedness if you want to look for it—but I found it a place of kindliness and good-will. Every one seemed glad to be courteous, to assist me in my stumbling French, to show me the way on omnibus or boat, or through the difficult streets. It was so different from America; I was never wanted in the southern city of my youth. In Paris I was welcome."

The city generally treats Black people fairly; its standards are higher than those of the average citizen. It values democracy and aims for fairness towards its diverse populations. In turn, the New York Black community doesn't let their rights be violated without speaking up. However, the average New Yorker can't be described as welcoming to Black people. Any so-called open-mindedness is pretty minimal. They don't give Black individuals a warm reception. "Do you know where I stayed for the four weeks of my first trip abroad?" a Black clergyman once asked me. I didn’t want to guess. "Well," he said a bit shyly, "it was in Paris. Paris might be a sinful city—every city has its problems if you're looking for them—but I found it to be a place full of kindness and goodwill. Everyone seemed happy to be polite, to help me with my clumsy French, and to guide me on the bus or boat, or through the tricky streets. It was so different from America; I never felt welcome in the southern city of my childhood. In Paris, I was accepted."

"How is it in New York?" I asked.

"What's it like in New York?" I asked.

"In New York?" He stopped to consider. "In New York I am tolerated."

"In New York?" He paused to think. "In New York, I'm accepted."

FOOTNOTES:

[1] The total number of municipal employees is 55,006—Negro employees, 511—Percentage of Negro to whole, 0.9.

Please provide the text you would like to modernize. The total number of city workers is 55,006—Black employees, 511—Percentage of Black to total, 0.9.

[2] "Story of the Riot," published by Citizens Protective League.

[2] "Story of the Riot," published by the Citizens Protective League.

[3] New York Age, July 27, 1905.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ New York Age, July 27, 1905.

[4] New York Tribune, July 24, 1905.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ New York Tribune, July 24, 1905.

[5] A southern student says, "The Negro in Richmond is arrested for small offences and fined in the city courts. He is treated with considerable roughness and harshness in his punishment for these offences. It looks as though he were being imposed upon as an individual of the lower strata of society. But the Negro responds so impulsively to what appeals, that constant fear, dread, and impressiveness of the police act well as resistants to temptations."

[5] A southern student says, "Black people in Richmond get arrested for minor offenses and are fined in the city courts. They experience a lot of rough treatment and harsh punishments for these offenses. It feels like they're being taken advantage of as members of the lower class. But Black individuals respond so strongly to what resonates with them that the constant fear and intimidation from the police serve as a strong deterrent against temptation."

[6] Ray Stannard Baker, "Following the Color Line," p. 269.

[6] Ray Stannard Baker, "Following the Color Line," p. 269.

[7] The following story of Athens, Georgia, told by a Northerner teaching in the South, illustrates this point. "The city of Athens was planning to inaugurate a public school system, and also wished to 'go dry.' It made a proposal to the colored voters promising that if their combined vote would carry the city, two schools should be built, of equal size and similar structure for each race. I visited Athens shortly after the two buildings were built, and I found two beautiful brick buildings very similar in all their appointments. At an interval of several years I again visited the little city and again spent an hour in the same brick school-house of the colored folk.

[7] The following story about Athens, Georgia, told by a Northerner teaching in the South, illustrates this point. "The city of Athens was planning to start a public school system and also wanted to become 'dry.' They proposed to the Black voters that if their combined vote would win the city, two schools would be built, equal in size and similar in design for each race. I visited Athens shortly after the two buildings were completed, and I found two beautiful brick buildings that were very similar in all their features. After several years, I visited the small city again and spent another hour in the same brick schoolhouse for the Black community."

"At my third visit, I found my colored friends occupying a wooden structure on the edge of the city, and not only inconveniently located, but much less of a building than the one hitherto occupied. Upon inquiry I found that in the growth of the school population of the whites, it was cheaper to seize the building formerly occupied by the colored children, and to build for them a cheap wooden structure on the outskirts of the town.

"During my third visit, I discovered that my Black friends were using a wooden building on the outskirts of the city. It was not only inconveniently located, but also much smaller than the previous building they had occupied. When I asked about it, I learned that due to the growing number of white students, it was cheaper to take over the building that was previously for the Black children and to construct a cheap wooden structure for them on the fringes of town."

"The colored school was still occupying this inadequate building at my visit this last September, 1909. A second wooden structure has been added to the colored equipment on the east side of the town."

"The colored school was still using this inadequate building when I visited last September, 1909. A second wooden structure has been added to the colored facilities on the east side of town."

This story of the Athenians well illustrates what will be done when the Negro counts for something politically, and also what may be undone if his value as a political asset is reduced.

This story of the Athenians clearly shows what happens when the Black community has political significance, and also what could be reversed if their importance as a political asset diminishes.

[8] Civil Rights Law, State of New York. Chapter 14 of the Laws of 1909, being Chapter 6 of the Consolidated Laws.

[8] Civil Rights Law, State of New York. Chapter 14 of the Laws of 1909, which is Chapter 6 of the Consolidated Laws.

"Article 4.—Equal rights in places of public amusement.

"Article 4.—Equal rights in public entertainment venues."

"Section 40.—All persons within the jurisdiction of this state shall be entitled to the full and equal accommodations, advantages, facilities, and privileges of inns, restaurants, hotels, eating houses, bath houses, barber shops, theatres, music halls, public conveyances on land and water, and all other places of public accommodation or amusement, subject only to the conditions and limitations, established by the law and applicable alike to all citizens.

"Section 40.—Everyone within the jurisdiction of this state is entitled to the same full and equal access to the accommodations, services, amenities, and privileges of inns, restaurants, hotels, dining establishments, bathhouses, barber shops, theaters, music halls, public transportation on land and water, and all other places that serve the public for accommodation or entertainment, subject only to the rules and restrictions established by law that apply equally to all citizens."

"Section 41.—Penalty for violation. Any person who shall violate any of the provisions of the foregoing section by denying to any citizen, except for reasons applicable alike to all citizens of every race, creed and color, and regardless of race, creed and color, the full enjoyment of any of the accommodations, advantages, facilities or privileges in said section enumerated, or by aiding or inciting such denial, shall, for every such offence, forfeit and pay a sum not less than one hundred dollars nor more than five hundred dollars to the person aggrieved thereby, to be recovered in a court of competent jurisdiction in the County where said offence was committed, and shall also, for every such offence, be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be fined not less than one hundred dollars nor more than five hundred dollars, or shall be imprisoned not less than thirty days nor more than ninety days, or both such fine and imprisonment."

"Section 41.—Penalty for violation. Any person who violates any provisions of the previous section by denying any citizen, except for reasons that apply to all citizens regardless of race, creed, or color, full access to any of the accommodations, advantages, facilities, or privileges listed in that section, or by helping or encouraging such denial, will, for each offense, have to pay a fine of at least one hundred dollars and no more than five hundred dollars to the affected person. This amount can be recovered in a court of competent jurisdiction in the County where the offense occurred. Additionally, for each offense, the person will be considered guilty of a misdemeanor and, upon conviction, will be fined between one hundred dollars and five hundred dollars, or will face imprisonment for at least thirty days and up to ninety days, or both a fine and imprisonment."

[9] People vs. King, 110 N. Y., 418, 1888.

[9] People vs. King, 110 N. Y., 418, 1888.

[10] Burke vs. Bosso, 180 N. Y., 341, 1905.

[10] Burke vs. Bosso, 180 N. Y., 341, 1905.

CHAPTER IX
Conclusion

A new little boy came two years ago into our story-book world. When Miss North, taking Ezekiel by the hand, led him into her school-room,[1] we met a child full of what we call temperament; dreaming quaint stories, innocently friendly, anxious to please for affection's sake, in his queer, unconscious way something of a genius. We saw his big musing eyes looking out upon a world in which his teacher stood serene and reasoning, but a little cold like her name; his friend, Miss Jane, kind and very practical; his employer, Mr. Rankin, amused and contemptuous; all watching him with the impersonal interest with which one might view a new species in the animal world. For Ezekiel, unlike our other story-book boys, had a double being, he was first Ezekiel Jordan, a[Pg 219] little black boy, and second, a Representative of the Negro Race.

A new little boy entered our storybook world two years ago. When Miss North took Ezekiel by the hand and brought him into her classroom,[1] we encountered a child brimming with what we call temperament; he spun whimsical tales, was innocently friendly, and eager to please out of a desire for affection, showing a hint of genius in his odd, unintentional way. We noticed his big, contemplative eyes gazing out at a world where his teacher stood calm and logical, yet a bit distant, like her name; his friend, Miss Jane, warm and very practical; his boss, Mr. Rankin, amused and dismissive; all observing him with the detached curiosity one might have for a new species in the animal kingdom. For Ezekiel, unlike our other storybook boys, had a dual identity; he was first Ezekiel Jordan, a[Pg 219] little black boy, and second, a Representative of the Negro Race.

Ezekiel was too young to understand his position, but the white world about him never forgot it. When he arrived late to school, he was a dilatory representative; when, obliging little soul, he promised three people to weed their gardens all the same afternoon, he was a prevaricating representative. He never happened to steal ice-cream from the hoky-poky man or to play hookey, but if he had, he would have been a thieving and lazy representative. Always he was something remote and overwhelming, not a natural growing boy.

Ezekiel was too young to understand his situation, but the white world around him never overlooked it. When he showed up late to school, he was seen as a lazy representative; when he, being the kind-hearted little guy, promised three different people to weed their gardens all in the same afternoon, he was viewed as a lying representative. He never stole ice cream from the ice cream man or skipped school, but if he had, he would have been labeled a thief and a slacker. To everyone else, he was always something distant and imposing, not just a normal growing boy.

Ezekiel's position is that of each Negro child and man and woman in the United States today. I think we have seen this as we have reviewed the position of the race in New York; indeed, the very fact of our attempting such a review is patent that we see and feel it. We white Americans do not generalize concerning ourselves, we individualize, leaving generalizations to the chance visitor, but we generalize continually concerning colored Americans; we classify[Pg 220] and measure and pass judgment, a little more with each succeeding year.

Ezekiel represents every Black child, man, and woman in the United States today. We've noticed this as we've examined the position of the race in New York; in fact, the very act of trying to do such a review shows that we recognize and feel it. We white Americans don't generalize about ourselves; we focus on individuals, leaving generalizations to casual observers, but we constantly generalize about Black Americans; we categorize, assess, and judge a little more with each passing year.

Now if we are going to do this, let us be fair; let us try as much as possible to dismiss prejudice, and to look at the Ezekiels entering our school of life, with the same impartiality and the same understanding sympathy with which we look upon our own race. And if we are to place them side by side with the whites, let us be impartial, not cheating them out of their hard-earned credits, or condemning them with undue severity. Let us try, if we can, to be just.

Now, if we're going to do this, let’s be fair; let’s try as hard as we can to put aside prejudice and view the Ezekiels joining our school of life with the same open-mindedness and understanding sympathy we show toward our own race. And if we’re comparing them to whites, let’s be impartial, not shortchanging them on their hard-earned achievements or judging them too harshly. Let’s try, if we can, to be fair.

When we begin to make this effort to judge fairly our colored world, we need to remember especially two things: First, that we cannot yet measure with any accuracy the capability of the colored man in the United States, because he has not yet been given the opportunity to show his capability. If we deny full expression to a race, if we restrict its education, stifle its intellectual and æsthetic impulses, we make it impossible fairly to gauge its ability. Under these circumstances to measure its achievements with the more favored white race is unreasonable[Pg 221] and unjust, as unreasonable as to measure against a man's a disfranchised woman's capabilities in directing the affairs of a state.[2]

When we start to make an effort to judge our diverse world fairly, we need to keep two things in mind: First, we can't accurately assess the abilities of Black individuals in the United States yet, because they haven't had the chance to demonstrate their potential. If we deny a race the opportunity to express itself fully, limit its education, and suppress its intellectual and creative impulses, we make it impossible to fairly evaluate its skills. In this context, comparing its accomplishments to those of the more privileged white race is unreasonable and unfair, just as it would be unreasonable to compare a man's abilities in managing state affairs to those of a disenfranchised woman.[Pg 221]

The second thing is difficult for us to remember, difficult for us at first to believe; that we, dominant, ruling Americans, may not be the persons best fitted to judge the Negro. We feel confident that we are, since we have known him so long and are so familiar with his peculiarities; but in moments of earnest reflection may it not occur to us that we have not the desire or the imagination to enter into the life emotions of others? "We are the intellect and virtue of the airth, the cream of human natur', and the flower of moral force," Hannibal Chollup[Pg 222] still says, and glowers at the stranger who dares to suggest a different standard from his own. Hannibal Chollup and his ilk are ill-fitted to measure the refinements of feeling, the differences in ideals among people.

The second thing is hard for us to remember, hard for us at first to believe; that we, the dominant, ruling Americans, might not be the best people to judge Black individuals. We feel sure that we are, since we've known them for so long and are so familiar with their quirks; but in moments of serious thought, could it not occur to us that we lack the desire or the imagination to truly understand the feelings of others? "We are the intellect and virtue of the earth, the cream of human nature, and the flower of moral strength," Hannibal Chollup[Pg 222] still says, glaring at anyone who dares to propose a different perspective from his own. Hannibal Chollup and people like him are not suited to evaluate the nuances of emotion or the variations in ideals among different groups.

This question of our fitness to sit in the judgment seat must come with grave insistence when we read carefully the literature published in this city of New York within the past two years. Our writers have assumed such pomposity, have so revelled in what Mr. Chesterton calls "the magnificent buttering of one's self all over with the same stale butter; the big defiance of small enemies," as to make their conclusions ridiculous. Ezekiel entering their school is at once pushed to the bottom of the class, while the white boy at the head, Hannibal Chollup's descendant, sings a jubilate of his own and butters himself so copiously as to be as shiny as his English cousin, Wackford Squeers. Then the writer, the judge, begins. Ezekiel is shown as the incorrigible boy of the school. He is a lazy, good-for-nothing vagabond. Favored with the chance to exercise his muscles twelve hours a day[Pg 223] for a disinterested employer, he fails to appreciate his opportunity. He is diseased, degenerate. His sisters are without chastity, every one, polluting the good, pure white men about them. He is a rapist, and it is his criminal tendencies that are degrading America. The pale-faced ones of his family steal into white society, marry, and insinuate grasping, avaricious tendencies into the noble, generous men of white blood, causing them to cheat in business and to practise political corruption. In short there is nothing evil that Ezekiel is not at the bottom of. Sometimes, poor little chap, he tries to sniffle out a word, to say that his family is doing well, that he has an uncle who is buying a home, and a rich cousin in the undertaking business, but such extenuating circumstances receive scant attention, and we are not surprised to find, the class dismissed, that Ezekiel and the millions whom he represents, are swiftly shuffled off the earth, victims of "disease, vice, and profound discouragement."

The question of our ability to judge others must be taken seriously when we closely examine the literature coming out of New York City in the last two years. Our writers have become so self-important and have indulged in what Mr. Chesterton describes as "the magnificent buttering of one's self all over with the same stale butter; the big defiance of small enemies," that their conclusions seem ridiculous. Ezekiel, when he enters their school, is immediately pushed to the bottom of the class, while the white boy at the top, a descendant of Hannibal Chollup, sings his own praises and butters himself up so much that he shines like his English cousin, Wackford Squeers. Then the writer, the judge, begins. Ezekiel is portrayed as the incorrigible student. He's depicted as a lazy, good-for-nothing drifter. Given the chance to work twelve hours a day for a disinterested employer, he fails to see the opportunity. He is labeled as diseased and degenerate. His sisters are described as lacking virtue, corrupting the good, pure white men around them. He is portrayed as a rapist, and it is his criminal behavior that is said to be dragging America down. The pale-skinned members of his family sneak into white society, marry, and introduce greedy tendencies into the noble, generous men of white descent, leading them to cheat in business and engage in political corruption. In short, everything wrong can be traced back to Ezekiel. Sometimes, the poor kid tries to point out that his family is doing alright, mentioning an uncle who is buying a house or a wealthy cousin in the funeral business, but these mitigating factors go largely ignored. It’s no surprise that when the class ends, Ezekiel and the millions he represents are quickly dismissed, viewed as victims of "disease, vice, and profound discouragement."

Now this is not an exaggerated picture of much that has recently been printed in[Pg 224] newspaper and magazine, and does it not make us feel the paradox that if we are to judge the Negro fairly, we must not judge him at all, so little are we temperamentally capable of meeting the first requirement?

Now, this isn't an exaggerated portrayal of a lot of what has recently been published in [Pg 224] newspapers and magazines. Doesn't it make us aware of the paradox that if we want to judge Black individuals fairly, we shouldn't judge them at all, since we are so limited in our ability to meet that first requirement?

"My brother Saxons," says Matthew Arnold, "have a terrible way with them of wanting to improve everything but themselves off the face of the earth." And he adds, "I have no such passion for finding nothing but myself everywhere." Among our American writers a few, like Arnold, do not care to find only themselves everywhere, and these have told us a different story of the American Negro. They are poets and writers of fiction, men and women who are happy in meeting and appreciating different types of human beings.[3] If these writers were to instruct us, they would say that we must individualize more when we think of the black people about us, must differentiate. That, too, we must remember that when we pass judgment, we need to know whether our own standard is the best, whether we may[Pg 225] not have something to learn from the standards of others. Supposing Ezekiel is deliberate and slow to make changes or to take risks; are we who are "acceleration mad," who acquire heart disease hustling to catch trains, who mortgage our farms to buy automobiles, who seek continually new sensations, really better than he? Is it not a matter of difference, just as we may each place in different order our desires, the one choosing struggle for power and the accumulation of wealth, the other preferring serenity and pleasure in the immediate present? And lastly, after having praised our own virtues and our own ideals, must we not beware that we do not blame the Negro when he adopts them, that we do not turn upon him and fiercely demand only servile virtues, the virtues that make him useful not to himself but to us?[4]

"My brother Saxons," says Matthew Arnold, "have a terrible tendency to want to improve everything except themselves off the face of the earth." And he adds, "I don't have that obsession with finding only myself everywhere." Among our American writers, a few, like Arnold, aren’t just focused on finding themselves everywhere, and they’ve presented us with a different perspective on the American Negro. They are poets and fiction writers, men and women who enjoy encountering and appreciating different types of people.[3] If these writers were to guide us, they would say that we must think of the black people around us as individuals and recognize their differences. We must also remember that when we judge, we need to consider whether our own standards are the best, and if we might learn something from the standards of others. If Ezekiel takes his time making changes or taking risks, are we, who are "acceleration mad," who get heart disease rushing to catch trains, who mortgage our farms to buy cars, and who constantly seek new thrills, really better than he? Isn't it just a matter of preference, just as we each prioritize our desires differently, with some choosing the struggle for power and wealth, while others prefer tranquility and enjoyment in the moment? And finally, after we have praised our own virtues and ideals, must we not be cautious that we don't criticize the Negro when he adopts them, that we don’t turn on him and demand only submissive virtues, the virtues that benefit not him, but us?[4]

No one can talk for long of the Negro in America without propounding the all-embracing question, What will become of him, what will be the outcome of all this racial controversy? It is a daring person who attempts to answer. We, who have studied the Negro in New York, may perhaps venture to predict a little regarding his future in this city, his possible status in the later years of the century; whether he will lose in opportunity and social position, or whether he will advance in his struggle to be a man.

No one can discuss the Black community in America for long without raising the all-encompassing question: What will happen to them? What will be the result of all this racial conflict? It takes a bold person to attempt to answer that. Those of us who have studied the Black community in New York might be able to make some predictions about their future in this city and their potential status in the years to come; whether they will lose opportunities and social standing or whether they will make progress in their fight for equality.

Looking upon the great population of the city, its varied races and nationalities, I confess that his outlook to me begins to be bright. New York is still to a quite remarkable extent dominated socially by its old American stock, its Dutch and Anglo-Saxon element. Few things strike the foreign visitor so forcibly as that despite its enormous European population, American society[Pg 227] is homogeneous. But this is not likely to continue for very long. When the present demand for exhausting self-supporting work becomes less insistent, we shall feel in a deeper, more vital way the influence of our vast foreign life. With a million Jews and nearly a million Latin people, we cannot for long be held in the provincialism of to-day. I suspect that to many Europeans New York seems still a great overgrown village in "a nation of villagers," pronouncing with narrow, dogmatic assurance upon the deep unsolved problems of life. But in the future it may take on a larger, more cosmopolitan spirit. Its Italians may bring a finer feeling for beauty and wholesome gayety, its Jews may continue to add great intellectual achievements, and its people of African descent, perhaps always few in number, may show with happy spontaneity their best and highest gifts. If New York really becomes a cosmopolitan city, let us believe the Negro will bring to it his highest genius and will walk through it simply, quietly, unnoticed, a man among men.

Looking at the large population of the city, with its diverse races and nationalities, I have to admit that his perspective is starting to look optimistic. New York is still significantly influenced socially by its old American roots, specifically its Dutch and Anglo-Saxon heritage. One of the most striking things for foreign visitors is that, despite its massive European population, American society[Pg 227] feels quite uniform. However, this won’t last for much longer. When the current demand for exhausting self-sufficient work eases up, we will start to feel the impact of our vast foreign community in a deeper, more meaningful way. With a million Jews and nearly a million Latino people, we won’t be able to cling to today’s provincial mindset for long. I suspect that for many Europeans, New York still appears to be an oversized village in "a nation of villagers," confidently and narrowly commenting on the deep, unresolved issues of life. But in the future, it may adopt a broader, more cosmopolitan attitude. Its Italians might bring a greater appreciation for beauty and joy, its Jews may continue to contribute significant intellectual achievements, and its African American community, though always smaller in number, could express their best and brightest talents with joyful spontaneity. If New York truly becomes a cosmopolitan city, we can hope that African Americans will share their greatest talents and walk through it simply, quietly, and unnoticed, as equals among everyone else.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Lucy Pratt, "Ezekiel."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lucy Pratt, "Ezekiel."

[2] "The world of modern intellectual life is in reality a white man's world. Few women and perhaps no blacks have entered this world in the fullest sense. To enter it in the fullest sense would be to be in it at every moment from the time of birth to the time of death, and to absorb it unconsciously and consciously, as the child absorbs language. When something like this happens we shall be in a position to judge of the mental efficiency of women and the lower races. At present we seem justified in inferring that the differences in mental expression between the higher and lower races and between men and women are no greater than they should be in view of the existing differences in opportunity." W. I. Thomas, "Sex and Society," p. 312.

[2] "The world of today’s intellectual life is basically a white man's world. Few women, and likely no Black individuals, have fully entered this space. To truly be a part of it means to engage with it at every moment from birth until death, absorbing it both unconsciously and consciously, just as a child learns language. When that happens, we'll finally be able to assess the mental capabilities of women and people from marginalized races. Right now, it seems reasonable to conclude that the differences in mental expression between higher and lower races and between men and women are not greater than they should be, given the current disparities in opportunities." W. I. Thomas, "Sex and Society," p. 312.

[3] Note especially the stories of Alice MacGowan and Grace MacGowan Cooke, and the poems of Rosalie M. Jonas.

[3] Pay special attention to the stories of Alice MacGowan and Grace MacGowan Cooke, as well as the poems by Rosalie M. Jonas.

[4] Careful readers of economic Negro studies by white writers will notice this tendency to look upon the Negro as belonging to a servile class. Emphasis is laid upon his responsibilities to the white man, not upon the white man's responsibilities to him. Any one familiar with the sympathetic attitude toward the workers in such a study as the Pittsburg Survey will notice at once the difference in attitude in Negro surveys by whites, the slight emphasis laid upon the black laborers' long hours and poor pay, and the failure to emphasize the white man's responsibility. Negro laborers are still studied from the viewpoint of the capitalist. There is one notable exception to this, the study by the governor of Jamaica, Sir Sidney Olivier, on "White Capital and Coloured Labor."

[4] Careful readers of economic studies on Black people by white authors will notice a tendency to view Black individuals as part of a subordinate class. The focus is on their responsibilities to white people, rather than on the responsibilities that white people have to them. Anyone familiar with the sympathetic approach to workers in a study like the Pittsburg Survey will immediately see the difference in perspective in surveys on Black people by whites, where there is little attention given to the long hours and low wages of Black laborers, and a lack of emphasis on white people's obligations. Black workers continue to be analyzed from a capitalist viewpoint. There is one notable exception to this: the study by the governor of Jamaica, Sir Sidney Olivier, titled "White Capital and Coloured Labor."

APPENDIX

The federal census in 1900 contained a volume on the Negro in the United States, a source of information quoted by nearly every writer on the American Negro. The tables in that volume, however, do not classify by cities, and any one desiring information regarding the Negro in some especial city must search through other volumes. As this is a lengthy task, I am affixing a list of the tables in the census of 1900, treating of the Negro in New York City, believing that it may also be a guide to students of the new census of 1910, who wish to find New York Negro statistics.

The federal census in 1900 included a section on Black people in the United States, which is referenced by nearly every writer on the topic. However, the tables in that section don’t categorize data by cities, so anyone looking for information about Black people in a specific city has to sift through other volumes. Since this can be a tedious process, I'm providing a list of the tables from the 1900 census related to Black people in New York City, thinking it might also help researchers looking at the new 1910 census for New York Black statistics.

Population. Vol. I, Part I. Published 1901.

Population. Vol. I, Part I. Published 1901.

Page 868, Table 57. Aggregate, white, and colored population distributed according to native or foreign parentage, for cities having 25,000 inhabitants or more: 1900.

Page 868, Table 57. Total population, including white and colored individuals, categorized by native or foreign parentage, for cities with 25,000 residents or more: 1900.

Page 934, Table 81. Total males twenty-one years of age and over, classified by general nativity, color,[Pg 230] and literacy, for cities having 25,000 inhabitants or more: 1900.

Page 934, Table 81. Total males aged twenty-one and over, sorted by general nativity, race,[Pg 230] and literacy, for cities with 25,000 residents or more: 1900.

Vol. II. Published 1902.

Vol. II. Published 1902.

Page 163, Table 19. Persons of school age, five to twenty years, inclusive, by general nativity and color, for cities having 25,000 inhabitants or more: 1900. Also, pages 165 and 167, Tables 20 and 21.

Page 163, Table 19. School-age population, ages five to twenty, categorized by general nativity and ethnicity, for cities with 25,000 residents or more: 1900. Also, see pages 165 and 167 for Tables 20 and 21.

Page 332, Table 32. Conjugal condition of the aggregate population, classified by sex, general nativity, color, and age periods, for cities having 100,000 inhabitants or more: 1900.

Page 332, Table 32. Marital status of the overall population, categorized by gender, place of birth, race, and age groups, for cities with 100,000 residents or more: 1900.

Page 397, Table 54. Negro persons attending school during the census year, classified by sex and age periods, for cities having 25,000 inhabitants or more: 1900.

Page 397, Table 54. Black individuals attending school during the census year, categorized by sex and age groups, for cities with 25,000 residents or more: 1900.

Page 737, Table 111. Persons owning and hiring their homes, classified by color, for cities having 100,000 inhabitants or more: 1900.

Page 737, Table 111. Homeowners and renters, sorted by race, for cities with a population of 100,000 or more: 1900.

Vital Statistics. Vol. III. Published 1902.

Vital Statistics. Vol. III. Published 1902.

Page 458, Table 19. Population, births, deaths, and death rates at certain ages, and deaths from certain causes, by sex, color, general nativity, and parent nativity: census year 1900.

Page 458, Table 19. Population, births, deaths, and death rates at specific ages, along with deaths from certain causes, categorized by gender, race, general nativity, and parent nativity: census year 1900.

Occupations. Published 1904.

Occupations. Published 1904.

Pages 634 to 642, Table 43. Total males and females, ten years of age and over, engaged in selected groups of occupations, classified by general nativity, color, conjugal condition, months unemployed, age periods, and parentage, for cities having 50,000 inhabitants or more: 1900.

Pages 634 to 642, Table 43. Total males and females aged ten and older engaged in selected types of work, categorized by general origin, race, marital status, months without work, age ranges, and ancestry, for cities with 50,000 residents or more: 1900.

Supplementary Analysis. Published 1906.

Supplementary Analysis. Published 1906.

Page 262, Table 87. Per cent Negro in total population, 1900, 1890, and 1880, per cent male and female[Pg 231] in Negro population, per cent illiterate in Negro population at least ten years of age, and among negro males of voting age, and per 10,000 distribution of Negro population by age periods.

Page 262, Table 87. Percentage of Black individuals in the total population for 1900, 1890, and 1880; percentage of males and females in the Black population; illiteracy rates among Black individuals aged ten and older; statistics on Black males of voting age; and distribution of the Black population per 10,000 by age groups.

Women at Work. Published 1907.

Women at Work. Published 1907.

Page 146, Table 9. Number and percentage of breadwinners in female population, sixteen years of age and over, classified by race and nativity, for cities having at least 50,000 inhabitants: 1900.

Page 146, Table 9. Number and percentage of female breadwinners aged sixteen and over, categorized by race and nativity, for cities with at least 50,000 residents: 1900.

Pages 147 to 151, Table 10. Number and percentage of breadwinners in the female population, sixteen years and over, classified by age, race, and nativity.

Pages 147 to 151, Table 10. Number and percentage of female breadwinners aged sixteen and over, classified by age, race, and place of birth.

Pages 266 to 275, Table 28. Female breadwinners, sixteen years of age and over, classified by family relationship, and by race, nativity, marital condition, and occupation, for selected cities: 1900.

Pages 266 to 275, Table 28. Female breadwinners aged sixteen and older, categorized by family relationship, race, birthplace, marital status, and occupation, for selected cities: 1900.

Pages 354 to 365, Table 29. Female breadwinners, sixteen years of age and over, living at home, classified by the number of other breadwinners in the family, and by race, nativity, marital condition, and occupation, for selected cities: 1900.

Pages 354 to 365, Table 29. Female breadwinners aged sixteen and older living at home, categorized by the number of other breadwinners in the family, as well as race, birthplace, marital status, and job, for selected cities: 1900.

Mortality Statistics. Published 1908.

Mortality Statistics. Published 1908.

Page 28. Number of deaths from all causes per 1,000 of population.

Page 28. Number of deaths from all causes per 1,000 people.

Page 376, Table 2. Deaths in each registration area, by age: 1908.

Page 376, Table 2. Deaths in each registration area, by age: 1908.

Pages 566 to 568, Table 8. Deaths in each city having 100,000 population or over in 1900, from certain causes and classes of causes, by age: 1908.

Pages 566 to 568, Table 8. Deaths in each city with a population of 100,000 or more in 1900, from specific causes and categories of causes, by age: 1908.


INDEX

  • Aldridge, Ira, 137.
  • Amalgamation, 168.
  • Andrews, Charles, civil rights of Negroes, 214.
  • Andrews, Chas. C., on education, 14;
  • on industrial opportunity, 27.
  • Archer, William, 172.
  • Arnold, Matthew, 224.
  • Arthur, Chester A., 23.
  • Association for Improving the Condition of the Poor, 159.
  • Athens, Ga., 207.
  • Atlanta, Negroes in occupations in, 77, 91, 93;
  • proportion of Negro women to men in, 148;
  • suffrage in, 206.
  • Baker, Ray Stannard, on suffrage, 205.
  • Benefit societies, 175.
  • Birthplaces, 35.
  • Boese, Thomas, 15.
  • Brokers, real estate, 45, 108.
  • Brown, William, 14.
  • Bulkley, W. L., 161.
  • Burke v. Bosso, 215.
  • Burleigh, Harry, 126.
  • Businesses, 106-112.
  • Cahill, Marie, 133.
  • Charity Organization Society, 158.
  • Chesnutt, Charles W., 181.
  • Chesterton, Gilbert K., 222.
  • Churches:
  • Baptist, 20, 116, 123;
  • Catholic, 116;
  • Congregational, 20;
  • Episcopal, 20, 113, 116, 120;
  • Methodist, 20, 116.
  • City and Suburban Homes, 41.
  • Civil rights:
  • state bill, 213;
  • violations of, 209, 210.
  • Clarkson, Thomas, 32.
  • Cleveland, Grover, 17.
  • Clinton, De Witt, 14.
  • Cole and Johnson, 127, 133.
  • Constitutional conventions, state, 11-13.
  • Cook, Will Marion, 136.
  • Cooke, Grace MacGowan, 224.
  • Court:
  • children's, 66;
  • [Pg 234]magistrate's, 202-204.
  • Craig, Walter A., 126.
  • Crime:
  • among children, 66-68;
  • among adults, 189.
  • Dahomeyans, 131.
  • District Nursing Association of Brooklyn, 159.
  • Dix, Morgan, 25.
  • Domestic Service, 80-83, 149-153.
  • Downing, Thomas, 27.
  • Du Bois, W. E. B., 183.
  • Dudley, S. H., 128.
  • Dunbar, Paul Lawrence, 71, 83, 131.
  • East Side, 42-44.
  • Education:
  • colored teacher, 17, 18;
  • private colored schools, 14;
  • public colored schools, 15-19.
  • Emancipation, 8.
  • Ewing, Quincy, 190.
  • Fall River, mortality among infants, 59.
  • Finley, H. M., 32.
  • Frazier, S. E., 18.
  • Gaynor, William J., 201.
  • Government service, Negroes in, 88.
  • Greenwich Village, 33-35.
  • Hale, Edward Everett, 119.
  • Hamilton, Alexander, 14.
  • Hampton Institute, 110, 119, 193.
  • Hansell, George H., 20.
  • Haynes, George E., 112.
  • Health Department, 40, 53, 197.
  • Held, Anna, 133.
  • Hell's Kitchen, 37, 85.
  • Hogan, Ernest, 134.
  • Horsmanden, Daniel, 7.
  • Housing, 34, 36, 40, 45-51.
  • Hunt, John H., against Negro suffrage, 13.
  • Janvier, Thomas, 8, 33.
  • Jay, John, on emancipation, 8;
  • interest in education, 14.
  • Jay, Peter, on Negro suffrage, 11.
  • Jennings, Elizabeth, 21.
  • Jonas, Rosalie M., 224.
  • Jones, Edward, 14.
  • Kean, Edmund, 137.
  • Kent, Chancellor, favors Negro suffrage, 11.
  • Kidd, Dudley, 52.
  • King v. Gallagher, 16.
  • Kingsley, Mary, 70, 113.
  • Lanier, Sidney, 31.
  • Lincoln, Charles Z., 13.
  • Lincoln Hospital:
  • attitude towards Negro doctors, 114;
  • [Pg 235]graduates of, 157.
  • Livingston, against Negro suffrage, 11.
  • London, Jack, 63.
  • MacGowan, Alice, 224.
  • Manhattan Trade School, 161, 162.
  • Manumission society, 14.
  • Middle West Side, 35-38.
  • Miller, Kelly, 86, 147.
  • Morris, Gouverneur, on emancipation, 8.
  • Mortality:
  • among infants, 53-60;
  • death rate by diseases, 192.
  • Municipal service, Negroes in, 197.
  • Music, 125-127.
  • New York Conspiracy, 7.
  • New York Milk Committee, 54.
  • Newman, G., infant mortality, 55, 58.
  • Nurses' Settlement, 159.
  • Olivier, Sidney, 226.
  • Palmer, A. Emerson, 18.
  • Patten, S. N., 38.
  • People v. King, 213.
  • Phillips, Ulrich B., 101.
  • Phipps, Henry, 41.
  • Phipps tenement, 42, 51, 125.
  • Pittsburg Survey, 225.
  • Police department, 198-201.
  • Poole, Ernest, 84.
  • Population, Negro, 9;
  • total, 31.
  • Pratt, Lucy, 218.
  • Prostitution, 155, 156.
  • Ray, Charles B., 24.
  • Reason, Patrick, 27.
  • Religion (see Churches).
  • Riots:
  • draft riots, 25;
  • riot of 1900, 199;
  • riot of 1905, 199-201.
  • Roosevelt, Theodore, 18.
  • Rubinow, I. B., relation of death rate to poverty, 193.
  • Russell, John L., 12.
  • Russell, Lillian, 133.
  • Russia, infant mortality in, 54;
  • mortality and poverty, 193.
  • Russworm, John B., 14.
  • Sanger, William W., 153.
  • San Juan Hill, 39-42.
  • Schools (see Education).
  • Scottron, Samuel R., on industrial opportunities, 26;
  • on occupations, 78.
  • Segregation:
  • churches, 19;
  • dwelling-places, 48-50;
  • schools, 15-19.
  • Shirtwaist makers' strike, 163.
  • Simmons, William J., 137.
  • Slave ships, 32.
  • Slaves, brutality towards, 5;
  • [Pg 236]insurrections of, 6-8.
  • Smith, Gerritt, 24.
  • Smith, James McC., 27.
  • Smith, William G., 14.
  • Stage, 127-137.
  • Stevenson, Robert Louis, 215.
  • Stone, Alfred Holt, on Negro in occupations in South, 75;
  • color line in South, 89, 92;
  • irresponsibility of Negroes, 102.
  • Straus, Nathan, 59.
  • Street cars, discrimination, 21-23.
  • Suffrage:
  • past, 11-13;
  • present, 196;
  • Negro's use of suffrage, 204-208;
  • in Athens, Ga., 207.
  • Tanner, Henry, 126.
  • Tenements (see Housing).
  • Thomas, W. I., 221.
  • Trade-unions, 95-99.
  • Trinity Church, 25.
  • Tucker, Helen, on Negro craftsmen, 96, 98.
  • Underground Railroad, 24.
  • Upper West Side, 45-48.
  • Varick, James, 20.
  • Walker, Aida, 157.
  • Washington, Booker T., 184, 194.
  • Waterbury, Daniel S., 12.
  • West Indies, arrivals from, 48.
  • Wheeler, B. F., 20.
  • White, Philip A., 27.
  • Williams, Peter, 20.
  • Williams and Walker, 129-133.
  • Wilson, H. J., 124.
  • Wilson, J. G., 8.
  • Winterbottom, 25.
  • Wright, Richard R., on the city Negro, 100, 104.
  • Wright, Theodore S., 14.
  • Zangwill, Israel, 137.

Transcriber's notes:

Transcriber's notes:

The date of the case of King v. Gallagher, given in the text as 1862, and in Footnote 6 as 1882, is 1883.

The date of the case of King v. Gallagher, listed in the text as 1862, and in Footnote 6 as 1882, is actually 1883.

The following is a list of changes made to the original. The first line is the original line, the second the corrected one.

The following is a list of changes made to the original. The first line is the original line, the second the corrected one.

their positive as well as there relative number
their positive as well as their relative number

their positive as well as there relative number
their positive as well as their relative number

See H. J. Wilson. "The Negro and Music," Outlook,
See H. J. Wilson, "The Negro and Music," Outlook,

See H. J. Wilson. "The Black Person and Music," Outlook,
See H. J. Wilson, "The Black Person and Music," Outlook,

peoples, receive colored guests; and while
people, receive colored guests; and while

people, accept guests of different races; and while
people, accept guests of different races; and while

trains, who mortgate our farms to buy automobiles,
trains, who mortgage our farms to buy automobiles,

trains, who home loan our farms to buy cars,
trains, who mortgage our farms to buy cars,

pupulation by age periods.
population by age periods.

population by age groups.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ by age groups.

Keane, Edmund, 137.
Kean, Edmund, 137.

Keane, Edmund, 137.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Edmund, 137.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!